The Indomitable Human Spiritby Anon_the_writerChaptersAh Shit here we go againThe nude pugilistFrightened by the sameDoor breaking dickPride breakerHeart-to-HeartCard game mishap or bull fightDark truth, sad reflectionThe courage of the weakThe wedding crasherAh Shit here we go againAuthor's Note I’m trying something new with conversation where certain ponies like Twilight and Flutter Shy are getting colored text. Twilight Rarity Rainbow Dash Flutter Shy Apple Jack Pinkie Pie Spike Aaron/Anon Father Male enemies Female enemies Ah Shit here we go again The Indomitable Human Spirit In the light of afternoon sun, the human lay twisted amidst the rubble of the mountain, a crater made of his human body. Pain pulsed through his mangled limbs and shattered bones, each breath a struggle against the weight of his injuries. As the sun cast its light on his body upon the scene of a broken body of this human, his mind stirred with fragments of memories, moments of his childhood, and times of his life that led him to this moment in time. He tried to recall the moments before that led him to this, perhaps bloody scene. —————— somewhere on Earth ———————- It was a beautiful sunny day in the unknown depths of the mountain. Clouds of fog had moved in while Aaron was napping in his home away from the stresses of everyday life. Aaron was a man of little in his life, but when it came to the comforts of vacation spots, his cabin in the mountain range was a family heirloom he had recently been given to him by his father. He recalled stories about his father and Grandfather building the cabin in the mountain range to hide away from the government. Interestingly, the government still has no idea about the cabin and its ungovernable farmland. Aaron woke from his nap only to see a gun pointed at his head. Aaron held his hands and said, “So, where’s Jessica?” “She’s in the car waiting for me to shoot you.” “Then I assume she feels cheated because I got the cabin?” “NO SHIT, Sherlock, the will we saw clearly stated everything was supposed to go to her.” “My dad knew Jessica was never faithful. That’s why he made that fake will and had her sign it.” Jessica retorted, “All you had to do was hand the Cabin over to me, you little shit.” Aaron looked over at her with the gun still to his head and said, “Jessica, I think you know as well as I do that this was more family oriented than what some daft cunt deserves, but by all means, kill me and take this home.” Before Jessica’s new boy toy could shoot Aaron, Aaron kicked him in the balls, ripped the gun out of his hands, and shot before the guy could even beg for his life. Aaron got out of bed and watched Jessica with the gun pointing at her. Jessica, pissed, said, “Kill me, but know this my father and his gang are waiting in the forest line for me. So, if you kill me, then you’ll have signed your death warrant.” “You’re right! But, if I’m going to die, then I’d rather die fighting than die like a bitch.” Aaron shot her in the head and watched as her blood and grey matter slowly trickled down the back of the log wall. ————————- Hours Later—————————— Aaron lay on his back with several bullet holes in his lower abdomen, and as he tried to show effort to reach his gun, an older man slowly walked over to his bloodied body. Aaron nearly had it in his hand, and the older man’s foot kicked it out of Aaron’s reach. The old man stepped on his hand and calmly asked, “So, what did you do? Aaron.” “Oh, you know, something idiotic and ridiculous.” “I bet you thought you’d get out of this one, didn’t you?” Aaron went from a pained voice to a calm smile and responded, “Nope, I knew death was waiting for me. But I’d rather take all of you with me than die like a bitch.” The older man, now confused and before he could react, saw Aaron pull out a button, and as he pushed it, Aaron set up the explosives under the cabin. Aaron, with a jolt, a surge of panic washed over him, igniting a primal instinct to survive as he felt the heat and adrenaline rush through his burned and destroyed body. As he lay there, his mind a whirlwind of pride and joy, knowing he took the lives of those scumbags, who took what they wanted and killed whoever. Aaron felt at peace and had a moment of relief. He opened his eyes and, in a smoky white void, saw something moving through it. He saw the man he once loved and cared for walk up to him, and that’s when Aaron said, “I did it. Though I should have done it farther away than where I was.” “Well, I admit it was a spectacular sight, but I agree with what you said earlier: you did something idiotic and ridiculous.” “So, what happens now?” ,Aaron asked with a frown. “You have two choices, Aaron: follow me and go into the afterlife, or walk your path and be something more than you are. Remember, it’s your choice.” Aaron looked around, and that’s when he turned around and said, “You know I’m not one to follow when I have two perfect legs.” Aaron’s dad smiled, turned around, and walked away from Aaron, slowly fading into the white foggy void. Aaron walked in the opposite direction and looked around while walking. Aaron felt the ground give way, and that’s when he fell through a black hole and ended up a falling star. ———————-Equestria, Ponyville———————- It was a quiet night in Twilight’s Tree Library. She was reading a book about the history of Griffins. That’s when Spike ran into the room and said, “Twilight! Twilight! You need to check this out!” What now Spike? This better be something good, unlike when you thought I wouldn’t notice you selling some of the books in this library for crystals.” Twilight walked out of the library and saw Spike pointing up at a star that started falling headings for Ponyville, only to land in the Ever-free Forest. Twilight immediately wrote a letter to Celestia and then told Spike to send it. When the star hit the ground in the forest, the explosion was loud, and the ground shook with the force of an earthquake. Twilight ran to the forest's edge where Flutter Shy and Pinkie Pie were. Twilight asked, “Are you girls here to see what that star was too?” “Hi, Twilight. Pinkie told me her Pinkie sense caught something interesting. So I wanted to see it for myself, and that’s when we saw the falling ...I think.” “Why do you think Flutter Shy?” Pinkie Pie interrupted and replied, “That’s because we were close enough to hear a noise from the meteor. Silly!” “The falling star made a noise? What did it sound like?” Pinkie and Flutter Shy thought about it, and then Pinkie said, “IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIT!” “The falling star said “it”? That seems highly unlikely, Pinkie.” Pinkie was about to retort when they heard a tree branch snap. The girls are startled and prepared in their fighting stances, which involve hiding behind Twilight. ——————— in the orbit of Equestria ————— Aaron, as he fell, watched as the height of his fall was either going to kill him or paralyze him for the rest of his life. The disembodied voice of his father entered his mind and said, “This won’t kill or paralyze you. But when you land, it will knock you out for a little bit.” Aaron listened, and that’s when the heat of breaking through the atmosphere happened until he was a ball of fire. Aaron was able to see the land rapidly approaching. His only thought was how much pain it was going to inflict. That’s when Aaron yelled, “OOOOOOOOHHHHHHHH SSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHIT!” The explosion and crater made from the impact was considerable. Luckily and unlucky for Aaron, he landed in a swamp, so the effect was soft. But he was covered in mud, and the water from the impact was filling up the impacted area. Aaron is lying on the side of the crater, slowly fading in and out of consciousness. ——— Ponyville, outside the Ever-free Forest ——— Twilight used an illumination spell so she could see in the forest's darkness; Flutter Shy and Pinkie Pie closely followed as they reached a crater slowly filling with swamp water and a body covered in mud. The three girls cannot get a good look at the mud-covered body. Twilight, confused, looked at Flutter Shy and Pinkie Pie and asked, “So, either this is the falling star, or the falling star crashed right next to this unlucky anthro.” Twilight tried to use her levitation spell on Aaron, but the magic spell started flickering out as if something otherworldly had arrived. Twilight, confused, tried harder, only to feel her magic fizzle out. Twilight sighed in frustration and said, “Can you, girls, help me carry this thing out of the forest?” “Sure thing, Twilight! But why can’t you use your magic?” “Yeah, Twilight. What’s blocking your magic?” As Pinkie Pie and Flutter Shy asked those questions, Twilight was about to answer, only to hear several anthros show up. She turned around and saw Apple Jack and Rainbow Dash asking, “What’s happening? What’s with that crater? What looks like a dead body in it?” “Yeah, Twi, I have a lot of apple picking in the mornin’. Can ya give us some answers?” Twilight waited for a second and then replied, “Well, I was reading no less than 10 minutes ago, and then Spike told me to check out the falling star, and then I showed up and saw Pinkie Pie and Flutter Shy on the outskirts of the Ever-free Forest, and then we entered the find the crater, and that’s when we saw this body in the crater. Then I tried to pick it up with my magic, and for some reason, it’s not working, and Pinkie, it’s not because I’m not working out my horn. So stop suggesting it.” “Fair enough, I’ll stop bringing it up.” Apple Jack and Rainbow Dash entered the crater and looked at the body, and that’s when Apple Jack noticed a weird noise coming from the body. She got closer to the mud-covered body of Aaron and realized he was sleeping. Apple Jack, in shock, asked, “Say Twi, you found this thing in the crater, right?” ”Ah, yeah, why do you ask?” “Because this thing is still alive and sleepin'.” Surprised, Twilight jumped into the crater, put her head close to his head, and heard breathing as if it was sleeping. Twilight looked at Apple Jack and said, “Quickly! Take him to the library to see if he’s ok.” Apple Jack and Rainbow Dash heaved Aaron’s body in a two-person carry and headed to the library, and Twilight used her magic to see if anything else was in the crater. She looked around and found nothing in the crater; that’s when Pinkie Pie said, “Strange. It’s almost like this body came from the sky.” Twilight quizzically replied, “You might have hit the nail on the head, Pinkie.” Twilight, with the rest of her friends, headed back to the library only to see Apple Jack and Rainbow Dash by the front door and blushing redder than an apple. Twilight, confused, asked, “Why are you girls out here? We need to see this body and figure out what it is?” “We figured he should have some privacy.” “He?” Rainbow Dash blushed, got more profound, and replied, “It seems he was having a good dream.” Twilight rolled her eyes and walked in and saw Aaron’s dick at full mast on the table and twitching. Twilight turned around, walked out the door, and said, “I see. Well, I’ll teleport... hang on!” Twilight re-entered the library and noticed that the little clothes on the body had been burned. She left the library in deep thought and began wondering, “How did this thing survive the fall from the high, and how did it catch on fire?” In a seductive voice, Pinkie says, “Getting a better look at that monster’s pole, I see!” “Not even. I was taking a look at the burned clothes!” “Yeah, right! We all believe you.” Twilight’s blush grew more intense with the accusation of Pinkie Pie’s statement. “Look, I suggest we all just sleep tonight and return to this tomorrow. I’m going to need to bunk with someone tonight. So, Apple Jack, can I have a room with you by any chance?” Twilight trying to change the subject. “I guess you can. But make sure you are careful. Granny Smith sleepwalks, and she sleeps in the nude.” Twilight followed Apple Jack, listening. Pinkie Pie and Flutter Shy looked at one another and then at Rainbow Dash, who gestured to answer the question those two had been asking. Rainbow Dash gestured silently mouthing, “It was no shit this big and different from the usual anthro stallions.” Pinkie Pie and Flutter Shy both peeked through the front door and saw the manhood Aaron was rocking, and it was still up like a light pole, showing signs of life. Flutter Shy and Pinkie Pie gasped quietly in surprise and then returned to their homes with the size of Aaron’s mast in full view of any who entered the library. Flutter Shy returned, looking to see if her friends noticed her. She went into the library, moved Aaron’s body to the floor, and set him up sideways. Then, Flutter Shy stole Twilight’s blanket and covered him. The fact that she was trying her hardest not to look at his elephant trunk was a testament to her willpower and kindness. Flutter Shy was watching Aaron’s body and breathing bouncing while he slept. She was walking out the front door, and that’s when she heard a cough. Flutter Shy turned around scared and saw Pinkie Pie with a smirking face. She said, “Just helping this thing with his sleeping position, huh!” “N-no, it’s just I don’t want some Anthro entering the library and getting a face full of lollipops and jawbreakers, is all.” Pinkie Pie asked, “Want to hang out at my place and talk about that monster? Rainbow Dash is grabbing her sleeping stuff and making it a sleepover out of it.” “I’m fine if you don’t make me drink too much. I’d rather like to be somewhat sober in the morning.” “Deal!” ——————Tree Library, Morning———————— Aaron, dizzy and just feeling like shit overall, was about to sit up only to hit his head on a table. When he hit it, the pain disappeared as fast as it started fading away like levels of uncontrollable, uncomfortable nerve activity. With his eyes still closed, Aaron got up and used the blanket to cover himself. Not paying attention, he accidentally fell down the stairs into the basement. When he hit the bottom of the stairs, he lay there waiting for the pain to subside. Aaron, in frustration, said, “Sigh, guess this isn’t my home after all, and it wasn’t a dream.” Now fully awake, Aaron got up, realizing he was naked underneath the blanket. That’s when he climbed the stairs back to the front room with many books on the shelves. Aaron saw a chair, sat down, and waited, only to get bored. Then, he pulled out a book from the shelf at random. Aaron sat back down and got to reading, only to realize he couldn’t understand a single character in the book. Aaron closed it and said, “Well, shit! I’m bored.” A voice from upstairs replied, “What’s boring, and what does “shit” mean?” Aaron looked up and saw a purple and green anthro dragon and said, “Either I’m high or not high enough. But, if you must know, I can’t read this language, and the word “shit” is a word that means poop, but in harsher wording.” “Cool! So it’s like the word Buck then.” “No, the word buck is more like a horse bucking and kicking. See, the word you mean to say is Fuck, with an F, not a B.” “Spike, by the way.” “Aaron.” “Say that again? I think I heard you?” “Aaron.” “You mean Anon. As in shortly.” Aaron, confused, retorted, “No, A-A-R-O-N. Aaron! That’s my name.” “Right, A-N-O-N. Anon, that’s how it sounds.” “Fuck it! I’m not too attached to a dead name anyway.” Spike, confused, asked, “What do you mean dead name?” “Well, Spike, that was the name I died with, and I am in some cool badass dragon world, I presume, and will be granted some sick kick-ass name by you.” “Well, Anon, if I were to grant you a cool name, then I’d be like “blood nail or thorn” what do you think.” “I like Blood Nail, but Thorn works better for simplicity and general sense.” “Anon, I think I should tell you this place isn’t inhabited by dragon anthro’s. It’s inhabited by pony anthro’s. I work for one of them and live here.” “That’s interesting. I never would have guessed that you work for a librarian.” “Try a total nerd and a Bookworm.” “I’M A WHAT SPIKE!” “Would you look at the time? Got to go see you, Anon.” Spike, in shock, ran away in a panic so as not to get scolded by Twilight, her mother figure/boss. Aaron turned his head and looked at Twilight as she walked in with her friends. Twilight sat down and was about to say something when Aaron said, “Thank you.” “For what?” “For covering me up, I’m hopeful some guys brought me here, but if not. Thank you for bringing me here and not leaving me in that forest. I hope you girls didn’t see something shameful, and thank you for covering me up with a blanket so nobody could walk in and see my naked body.” “You can thank Rainbow Dash and Apple Jack for carrying you back here. Though I don’t know which covered you with a blanket.” “It was me; it didn’t seem right just to leave him in a cold room with his-“ “Thank you! Flutter Shy, let’s not get into that, please!” The majority of the girls were blushing and smiling seductively. Aaron was confused, thinking about it, and then it clicked. Aaron asked, “You girls saw my dick didn’t you?” “I walked in, and it was hanging all out on the table. It was impressive how hard you were.” Aaron sat there with a blank stare, and the red slowly came in, and that’s when he said, “So, is this like a pity party or just trying to get information out of me? Look, that’s how human genetics works, ok.” “This is not a pity party. All we are saying is some of us caught sight of it and not judging-“ “I am, and I got to say you have first place in my list of those who’ve got the length and the girth, and trust me, I’ve seen them all.” “Pinkie Pie, ENOUGH! Please, we are trying to have a serious discussion here.” “Yeah, Pinkie, what’s wrong with you?” Aaron reiterated but made a specific hand gesture to get more questions about her rating later. Aaron got serious and asked, “So, your name is Twilight, then Pinkie Pie, Flutter Shy, and you are Apple Jack and Rainbow Dash, and you are?” “I’m Rarity, darling, and I would like to say I wasn’t with the group when they found you. I was sleeping, you see.” “Thank you for the honesty, uh, Rarity.” “I’m a fashionista and would love to help make you new clothes; what’s your name?” “Right! Spike called you Anon, right?” Aaron sighed and said, “My name is Aaron, not Anon.” “That’s what I just said, Anon.” “Fuck this; yeah, it’s Anon or Thorn. I don’t care.” “Can I call you Morning Wood!” “You can if I’m drunk. Any other time, it’s a hard no.” “Okie! Dokie!” Aaron sat back in his chair and took a heavy breath in and out, and that’s when Apple Jack asked, “Are we bothering you, Sugar Cube?” “No, just contemplating if I’m on drugs or in purgatory or some sick torture to tempt my body and soul into the moral ambiguity of temptation of the flesh.” “What?” “He’s saying we are all beautiful and that he's at a moral crossroads.” “No, Flutter Shy, I’m positive he’s still adjusting to this new environment.” Aaron replied, “Actually, Flutter Shy hit that spot on, honestly.” All the girls, now blushing and trying not to look his way, stood and sat in the library with awkward silence and side eyes. The nude pugilistAuthor's Note I changed the narrator text on Aarons name and had to change the colored text for Spike so Lune could have a darker purple instead. The story will steer off the path a bit as most fanfic goes and yeah I know the last chapter was finished literally yesterday but I work hard to come up with these chapters so please grain of salt please Anon/Aaron Spike Luna Celestia And the Main 6 colors didn’t change Bully Discord Writer/narrator The nude pugilist The good, the chaotic, and the still-naked Aaron lay sprawled in the crater, his shattered body forming its grotesque outline, coughing up blood. He thought, “I’d take blowing myself to pieces over this relentless torment.” His mind teetered on the brink of consciousness, drowning in the stark realization of his mortality and the cruel, unyielding grip of suffering that made every heartbeat a fresh reminder of his unbearable pain. That’s when he heard a familiar scream of pain. Aaron’s head moved, staggered, and winching pain; that’s when time came to a halt. He could not see the scene correctly, but the blurred vision didn’t stop him from still feeling the rage and primal fury start to bubble over. The once mangled limbs and shattered body of his began to repair like a car that was being destroyed on videotape being played in reverse to showcase a unique look at movie magic. But this wasn’t a movie, and one of the girls he cared for as his friend or the love of his life, he couldn’t care less about that. He was in pain, and that didn’t help him with the rage he had promised to get under control. ———————Ponyville, The past———————— “So, you have no shit seen every anthro’s dick? How?” Anon asked in confusion and fear. “Simple, I had sex with them, that’s how.” “Pinkie. That’s fucked up, you know. What if some anthro guy had a disease, or you did, and you just transferred it to all the anthro men in this town? Fuck, you didn’t have sex with the kids, right?” “I'm joking, Anon. Calm down. My friend Red Heart is a nurse and has pictures of all the stallions in this town for medical purposes, and she forgets to lock that filing cabinet at night sometimes. So, I occasionally sneak in and take a look.” “That’s better, I guess, but that’s a serious breach of Doctor/ patient privacy policy so that you know.” “All the more reason why I’m not a nurse and why it’s called Doctor/ patient privacy and not Nurse/ patient privacy policy.” Aaron, frowning, said, “Well, get back to this one, ok? But why did you want me to come here to your bakery? After the taping for my clothes?” “I wanted to talk with you to read your personality.” “Fair enough, but why not-“ Aaron stopped talking only to see a pink cloud making chocolate rain run through the bakery and start raining on Aaron; his expression went from shock to a pissed expression. Pinkie Pie stood up and ran out, saying, “Sorry, Anon, but we must cut this short. I’ll get a read on your personality later.” Aaron stood up, wrapped in Twilight’s blanket, now drenched in chocolate milk. Aaron walked back to Twilight’s library while pink clouds roamed the area, terrorizing the town residents. Aaron walked into the library and saw Spike cleaning the house. “Why does Twilight make you clean the library every day? If it were me, I would have you clean it once a week. It takes the dust to settle at least a week.” “It’s because of the hair. Twilight has O.C.D about cleanliness. It’s the only pet peeve I’ve seen stay relevant to date.” “Ah, well, that sucks. Say, where is Twilight anyway?” “She took her friends to Canterlot to stop some evil being. I don’t know. I do what she tells me to do.” “Great, that means Rarity won’t finish my clothes until tomorrow morning or night.” “Yeah, I’m going to be honest, Anon. Do you like Rarity?” “As like a friend because she seems cool as a friend.” “Good, let’s keep it that way then. Because she’s mine.” Aaron laughed, snapped his head to Spike’s eyes, slowly walked to him, and said, “That was good for ultimatums. But let me make one thing clear. If you want to intimidate me, you need more than words alone, and if I find Rarity attractive and I want her, then YOU’LL NEED TO FIGHT ME LIKE A GODDAMN MAN DRAGON! GOT IT!” Aaron was standing dominantly against Spike, who was crouching. That’s when Aaron changed his expression and said, “That’s how you make a threat, ok, and you have nothing to fear, Spike. I only see Rarity as a friend. I’m not interested in the prissy girls.” “Oh, ok. That was scary for a moment, to be honest.” “Good! I wanted you scared of me. I’d feel like a failure if you weren’t intimidated or scared. I guess I have to thank this new body.” “Why? Was your other body less intimidating?” “Well, it’s more like my body was as tall as yours, and I worked out a lot, but I was not as shredded as this, to be fair. I’d say I have less than 10% body fat, and now that I’m this tall, I have to work on maintaining this, which will most likely suck, but enough about this can I use the shower and barrow a big towel and get this blanket washed then I’ll help you clean.” “Yep, I can help with that, and it would be great if you could help me.” ——————————Hours later————————— Aaron had a towel wrapped around his lower region like a diaper, and then he had a bed sheet wrapped around his body like Kratos, the god of war. Spike and Aaron wrapped up cleaning with time to spare, and Spike started reading as Aaron was about to relax and sleep. That’s when Flutter Shy dumped a bucket of water on Aaron and waited for him to open his eyes, trying to get a rise out of him. Aaron, not even giving a shit, said, “Clean that up if you don’t want me angry at you.” “And what if I don’t want to?” Aaron got out of his seat, still drenched in water, and grabbed Flutter Shy’s collar and pulled her close to him, and growled with a bit of steam coming off of his pissed face. Flutter Shy thought in a state of discord, but she did what he said out of fear. Apple Jack and Pinkie Pie were also scared and helped her. Twilight busted through the door with a boulder, and Spike, in fear, asked, “Twilight! What’s happening?” “Discord is what happened. He is some evil chaos being that turned the girls into this.” “Turned them into what?” “Turned them into complete jerks and-“ Twilight looked over and saw them cleaning the water off the floor and asked, “How did you do that?” “I don’t take shit and don’t expect back talk.” “OK, but it seems hopeless. Rainbow Dash is gone, and the girls are acting like this. How will the elements work now?” Aaron walked over to Rarity, acting obnoxiously like a crazy hobbit from a movie he remembered seeing about a ring and lords. Aaron asked, “Hey, Rarity, are my clothes finished?” “What? No, not even close. Why would I need to make clothes? I’m rich. Vibrant, buck making clothes ever again like some broke bitch!” Aaron sighed and then proceeded to walk out the door. In a pissed tone, he yelled, “COME OUT NOW, DISCORD! AND FIGHT ME YOU FUCKING CHEATING COWARD!” Discord popped in and giggled, and Celestia, stuck in a jar in a small form, said, “You called…. Who are you, and what’s with the get-up?” “Don’t mind that. I want to make a bet with you?” “Ok, what’s the bet?” “All out fist fight. If I win, you get turned to stone willingly and fix the element users, and if I lose deals choice.” “How fun! Let me slip into something more serious.” Discord snapped his fingers, and his skinny body started puffing up like a bodybuilder. Aaron stood there watching him get buff. Discord walked up to Aaron, several feet taller than him, looking down and smiling. Aaron, with a similar look, mean-mugged Discord. Discord, not liking the tension, swung his fist into Aaron, slamming his head into the ground. Discord turned around and said, “Looks like I won! Ok, let’s see what-“ Aaron got back up on his feet, spit the blood out his mouth, and said, “Got another one in you.” Discord turned around and saw him standing as if the punch he took was nothing. Discord, a little pissed, was about to throw the same punch this time with more force than before. The fist connected with Aaron’s face, but he didn’t move this time. Aaron remembered something from back on earth. —————————Earth, Memory———————— Aaron is stuck in a crowd of kids, forced to fight his bully. Everyone is cheering for the bully. Aaron pleaded, “Please, don’t do this. I don’t want to fight you.” “Too bad, you pussy! I bet your mom wishes she swallowed you.” The bully threw a few punches, all three connecting, knocking Aaron to the ground and stuck in the fetal position. That’s when he heard clear as day out loud. “YOUR DAD MUST BE AS BIG OF A PUSSY AS YOU! I'LL GET MY DAD TO BEAT YOUR DAD UP AND GET YOUR DAD FIRED FROM HIS PLACE OF WORK!” That’s when Aaron’s switch was flipped, and the red turned on in his mind. The bully was about to kick Aaron in the stomach again in that split second. Aaron grabbed the bully's leg and twisted his ankle, forcing him to the ground as soon as the bully was on the floor. Aaron got on top of him and started beating the bully with right and left hooks until the teachers got there and pulled the two off each other. Aaron was still breathing heavily, and that’s when they heard again, “I’m pressing charges against him and taking everything you have. Tell you and your father are poor.” The teacher tried to push Aaron to move forward, only to see Aaron’s face and how pissed he was. The teacher was going to grab Aaron, but Aaron was too quick, and the moment the bully thought he was safe to talk shit, there was a tap on his shoulder, and as the bully turned, he felt the most brutal punch anyone in history would have felt. Aaron knocked the bully out, and the principal noted to Aaron's father that it took several teachers to stop Aaron from beating the bully's face more. ——————Equestria, back to the fight————— Aaron felt his flip switch, and his fist lit on fire. Aaron’s eyes were white and enraged, yell,“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!” Aaron launched punch after punch into Discord’s body and face. (Writers note: Broly rage scream where Aaron yelled.) Discord was being bruised and burned as constant punches hit him like powerful raindrops, and he was unable to say anything. Aaron, due to hypermobility and the flames burning his makeshift clothes, was naked again and beating the shit out of Discord like a berserker maniac. Discord, with sheer will, was about to say he lost. But Aaron grabbed his mouth, keeping it shut, and that’s when Discord heard, “No, you fucking don’t! Cheaters don’t get mercy.” “To the dear reader. This is when Discord realizes that he may have fucked himself on this bet.” Aaron pulled back his fist at the sound of Twilight, saying, “Anon! Stop, you won! So please stop.” Aaron turned around and saw Twilight, Pinkie, Flutter Shy, Apple Jack, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash, which were not in a gray state anymore and were wearing the elements of Harmony. Discord, scared and battered and bleeding, crawled to Twilight, saying, “Please turn me to stone! PLEASE, I PROMISE NEVER TO CHEAT AGAIN! Just keep me away from that monster. Please!” Discord is crying and in the fetal position. Aaron twitched, the flames burning out, and before Twilight turned Discord to stone, he saw his kid self in Discords, which made Aaron look away in sadness. His frustration and other emotions mixed in. Aaron, out of rage, yelled, “AGH!” “Anon, what's wrong?” “Yeah, anony boy, we won.” “Might we pick up this questioning another time? While I am enjoying the show here, darling. You are quite nude, and we can see it all hanging out.” “FUUUCCKK! AGAIN” Aaron pissed and covered himself with a bush that was right next to the Tree Library. Aaron asked, “When will my clothes be done? I’m so tired of this nonsense already.” “Just give me a day or two fashion moves by motivation and from what I’ve seen. I’m pretty motivated and now understand what Pinkie is saying.” “I told you. First place right there. He’s big but not too big, and his girth is thick and angled just right. Plus, that tip of his isn’t flared out, so he could theoretically satisfy any of us.” Aaron walked over to the tiny jar with Celestia in it and opened it. She teleported out of it as he did and transformed into her standard size. She looked at Aaron and said, “Thank you, human. May I have your name by chance?” “Sigh, Aaron or Anon, I guess.” “I’ll use Aaron then.” “Wait, you just said Aaron and not “Anon.” Then the rest of you are doing a bit.” “Anon, what are you talking about? Princess Celestia said, “Anon.” “They can’t understand that name because it is said in your native tongue and not equish. They perceive it as Anon and not Aaron.” “Why?” “I can’t answer that because I don’t even know.” “Well, shit!” Still wearing a bush, Aaron kicked the dirt as he was about to walk away. Celestia tapped his shoulder and, before Aaron could turn around, got a kiss on the cheek. Celestia smiled and said, “Thank you for protecting my student and her friends.” Celestia teleported out, and Aaron stood there in sexual frustration and confusion with what had just happened. Twilight and the other girls were standing closer to Aaron with pissed looks and evil grins. Aaron didn’t dare turn around, and that’s when he felt Flutter Shy’s breath on his back neck. He said, “How do you know her, Anon? You like best friends or something more.” “I just met her just now. You saw me open the jar. Why are you asking that?” “Let me clarify: I’m fine with sharing you with my friends, but I won’t share you with a goddess in the herd.” “Who said I even wan-“ “You can’t hide tha jack hammer, honey. We all see you at attention.” “Look, it’s been a while since this has happened. I’m not one for this physical attent-“ Aaron, as he was about to finish the sentence, passed out due to his adrenaline rush ending. He ended up in a space with a beautiful night sky. That’s when Aaron heard a cough. He turned around and saw another Alicorn shorter than Celestia, in pajama pants and a wife beater and not wearing a bra, which was pretty evident by the cold of night. Aaron asked, “Who are you?” “We should be asking that question?” Aaron looked around, saw nobody else, and said, “You speaking French? Who’s we? It’s just you and me here.” “Cough, cough, sorry, I'm still trying to get used to the new language of this era.” That’s fine; say you want to get into something less revealing. The cold is revealing something more than your relaxed nature.” The female looked down and noticed her outlined nipples; in shock, she covered her chest with her arms, and before she could even look up, Aaron covered her with his jacket. She took it and put it on properly. Aaron said, “The name’s Aaron, if you are truly wondering.” “Luna, and thank you. Now, how’d you get in my dreams?” “I don’t know; I passed out, most likely due to my adrenaline crash. This always happens after I get into a fight.” “Adrenaline? And fight?” “I challenged Discord to a fistfight and won due to my adrenaline and rage. My fists were on fire, too. It was bizarre. I guess you could describe adrenaline as a natural painkiller and energy boost.” “Hmm, this is quite interesting. Look, I just wanted to ask what this star cluster was. It’s beautiful, and I was inspired by its design and wanted to know what god made it?” “Star cluster? You mean this it’s called the Milky Way galaxy where I’m from, and you can’t normally see it unless you move to a place with little to no light pollution. No god or goddess did this. The universe did it, and its possibilities are infinite.” Aaron lay on the ground and watched the stars. Luna relaxed a little, smiled gently, then laid beside him and watched with him. Aaron nodded his head slowly and then hummed a little song. Luna, confused, looked at him and asked, “What are you humming, Aaron?” “A song from my world that my dad loved to listen to.” “What’s the song called?” “I was made for lovin’ you by Kiss.” “Oh, well, if you insist, then. Ok.” Luna leaned over and kissed Aaron’s cheek. Aaron, confused, looked at her and thought about it. Aaron said, “That’s the song, Luna, not what I was brought here to do.” “Oh, did you find it disgusting?” “I’d say the opposite, but we should get to know each other better first. Ok, before we start playing Bill and Coo.” “OK, thanks for this. It’s my first time seeing someone other than my sister and her student, Twilight.” “You should get out more, Luna. Hell, you might even be able to see me at night when I have my clothes, of course.” “You know what. You’re right, Aaron. I’ll come see you soon…wait, what was that last thing you said.” “Don’t worry about it. I’m in Twilight’s house since I don’t have a house right now.” Frightened by the sameAuthor's Note The Twilight going crazy wasn’t my favorite episode of season 2 so I kind of glossed over it and added Celestia in the equation of Nightmare Night episode. I also thought it would make it more interesting Frightened by the same Aaron sat down at the table in the library, trying to translate the dictionary in front of him and Twilight reading next to him, teaching as best as she could. Aaron, pissed, said, “I can comprehend the equation of life and know how to fix anything that has nuts and bolts, but why can’t I understand the characters in this dictionary?” “I believe it’s because you are like a newborn anthro filly. You’re still new to the concepts of this different world.” “I beat the shit out of a god of chaos, no shit several weeks ago, and now you want me to waste my time trying to figure out characters in this dumb book.” “Hey, that dumb book will help you out in any situation you might find yourself in.” “Like what? Lavender lady librarian.” “Stop giving me nicknames and just call me Twilight. Anon, it’s rude not to respect what I respect.” “Hey, don’t you have a letter you need to write today?” “Oh, you’re right, but honestly, I don’t know what to write.” “Why not see if your friends need help or you could write about you helping me like a “Good Friend”.” “Great idea, Anon. I’ll be back. Please try to learn something.” “*Sigh*fine, I’ll try, no promises.I honestly don’t know if I’ll be able to grasp this language.” Aaron sat at the table for a while before he passed out in boredom and overstimulating knowledge. In the dream world, Aaron was lying in the shade of a tree in the grass, enjoying the breeze. Luna entered the dream and asked, “What do you think?” Aaron opened his eyes and saw Luna in a beautiful regal dress. Aaron replied, “You look like the moon during a super phase.” “Let me guess, the dress makes me look fat!” “No, not at all. When the moon on my planet is in its super phase, it’s considered bright and beautiful. That’s what I mean, by a super phase. I would never insult you. I don’t think we are at that level of maturity and friendship.” Aaron lifted his arm into the sunny sky and showed what he meant by showing the moon in a super phase in his dreams. Still dressed in her regal attire, Luna watched with stunned silence at its beauty. Then, realizing what Aaron said got flustered and asked, “You think we are beautiful and brilliant?” “Of course you are! Look at you and the moon and in comparison; I mean sure it radiates a bright beautiful sight. But it pales incomparable to your stunning beauty. Luna, you control the moon and its light. I think that tells you something about your beauty.” Aaron, meaning every word he meant, watched as she got closer, kissed him on the cheek and said, “Thank you for the compliment and kind loving words.” “Look, I’m not just a hype man, Luna, though I will help you grow your confidence. I think you have the potential to become a beautiful, confident leader. You need someone to help pull that confidence out right now, but I’m sure you’ll do well on your own in a couple of weeks.” Luna hugged Aaron and smiled, then teleported out and back into her dreams. Aaron woke up, looked around, and saw two eyes looking back at him and a gentle motherly smile. The said anthro was Celestia, who was forced to show up because Twilight was going crazy this afternoon. Aaron asked, “What?” “So, are you helping my sister regain her confidence these past several weeks? Because she is pretty close to acting like she used to before she got sent to the moon.” “Yeah, I’m helping her. Why? Do you want a confidence boost as well?” “Maybe.” “Sit before me, and I’ll see what I can do.” Celestia smiled, moved in front of Aaron, and sat down. Aaron looked into Celestia’s eyes, and his eyes got a little brighter as he looked. Aaron said, “Celestia, your wisdom and grace illuminate Equestria with unmatched brilliance. Your leadership fosters harmony and kindness.” Celestia smiled and replied, “You truly have a way with words.” “Not really; it’s just me pointing out the obvious, of course. I’m sure you have others telling you these things all the time.” Aaron looked at her and walked her out the door, and she kissed him on the cheek again and said, “I’ll see you again, but probably much later, like a couple of months later or sooner I’ll have to see my schedule.” Anon stood and watched her leave, still holding his gaze on her. Flutter Shy stood behind him and asked, “What are you looking at?” Aaron, not paying attention, responded, “If I could see her panties. Red lingerie fits her even though she has a white co-. “ Aaron flinched and turned to see Flutter Shy smiling at him, and Aaron, scared, said, “Twilight needs to put a bell on you or something because you startled me.” Flutter Shy, still smiling, asked, “Do you want to help me with my animals sometime soon?” Aaron replied, “I guess I could help, but I’ll be busy learning your guy's language, so no promises, ok.” Flutter Shy passed by Aaron and headed back to her house. Aaron watched her sauntering away from him and realized what she was doing. He shook his head. Aaron thought out loud, “What is wrong with me? Why am I noticing things like this, and what’s with this FUCKING HEAT?” Aaron, confused, felt a heat in his chest burning slowly and annoying enough to piss him off. Twilight later in the night, I headed into the Library only to see Aaron sitting there writing words in his language and then rewriting them in Equish. She smiled and asked, “So, what do you know so far, Anon?” “Only rudimentary things like three-letter words. Probably the worst thing I’ve ever had to redo.” Twilight nodded and then, confused, asked, “What do you mean, Redo?” Aaron responded, “It’s like redoing elementary school and trying to figure out a dead language as a dyslexic child.” “What does that mean?” “It means it sucks, Twilight, and now this heat is frustrating me and ripping into my patience.” Aaron stood up, went outside, and started doing push-ups tell the heat died. He got up and went back into the library, and Twilight watched from the window and then asked as Aaron came back in, “How many times have you been doing this?” “This has been happening ever since Celestia showed up and kissed me on the cheek.” “Celestia kissed you on the cheek again?” “I got bored of studying and fell asleep, then woke up to Celestia next to me. Then she wanted a compliment, and I gave her one, and she kissed me on the cheek again.” Twilight nodded and then looked at Aarons's face, and she got closer, almost to the point her eyes were on his cheeks. Aaron, confused, asks, “What are you looking at and can you fix this or not?” Twilight backed up and said, “I can’t thanks to your absorbent properties.” “Dam, I’ll have to find another way to fix this.” Aaron stood up and left to go to bed. ————————-A week later—————————- Twilight watched as Aaron kept doing push-ups to the point he was doing several hundred in rows. Aaron stopped and said, “That should be good enough to last the night and tomorrow.” “Just ask Celestia to fix this, Anon!” “Never! Just because she didn’t like the compliment I gave her compared to her sister’s. Just shows her pettiness.” “I’m sure there’s more to this than that.” “Ok, Purple Smart! Then please explain why I have a comfortable cold at night and a heat-…. Oh, my nonexistent goddamn it.” “What, why are you saying that-… oh.” Luna stood in front of the library in her costume, which made her look like a nerd. Aaron stared at her, and Twilight was in a star swirl, the bearded costume for Nightmare Night. Aaron, wearing his regular new clothes, is not particularly interested in the holiday. Luna smiled happily as Aaron was standing by Twilight. Aaron asked,”Luna, what are you doing here?” “My sister said I should go out and enjoy the holiday festivities, and she said that you and her student would accompany us in our fun.” “So Celestia pawned you off on Twilight and me.” “Hardly, Aaron; I wanted to enjoy Nightmare Night with my Student and her friends, as well as my Sister.” Aaron stood there and watched as Celestia appeared off the side of the library dressed up as a gothic version of herself. Aaron with an expression that said, “Kill me.” Celestia gently smiled, and Luna was none the wiser, just happy to see Aaron face to face. Celestia, confused, asked, “Aaron, where is your Costume?” “Sorry, Princess, I don’t do Halloween.” “What?” “Right it’s called Nightmare Night now, look I don’t find the whole scaring anthros and candy collection interesting.” “Oh, come on, Anon, it’s fun.” “Look, even if I wanted to, I can’t. I don’t have a costume, and I’m not interested in that stuff.” Rainbow Dash snuck up on Aaron and shot a lightning bolt at him, and as the bolt struck him, he didn’t flinch. Aaron turned around and saw Rainbow Dash holding back a laugh, only to realize the lightning didn’t scare him. Rainbow Dash, confused, flew off as fast as she could. Aaron, pissed, said, “This means war, bitch.” Luna quizzically asked, “What’s Bitch mean?” “It’s a degrading word that means female dog where I come from and later adopted to mean a rude woman or, in your case, a mare that pisses you off.” “Oh, so you think Rainbow Dash is a bitch.” “At the moment, yes. I’m not saying Rainbow Dash is always, so don’t just tell people to call her that.” Celestia and Luna shrugged, and Twilight wrote about Anon in her notebook. Aaron started walking, and then Celestia moved faster to stand before him. Twilight, side by side with Celestia, started talking to her, and Luna, in wonder, looked around. Aaron stared off to the side, remembering something from his past. Luna looked at Aaron in contrast to his neutral demeanor. Aaron then thought of something to himself and then spazzed out a bit as if specific muscles tensed up and another bolt of lightning struck him. The loudest slap could be heard, and a moan from Celestia’s mouth. Aaron’s eye twitched when he realized his arm was in the air, and a twinge of pain radiated from his hand. Celestia made a face Luna thought she would never make. Luna giggled, and Twilight stood there in shock. Aaron turned around and looked up at Rainbow Dash, who watched with a bemused expression. Aaron felt fear as Celestia stood over Aaron in her goth heels and as he turned around and saw her face. Aaron realized he was fucked. Aaron, scared, said, “Would you look at the time? It’s time for me to return to the Library and work on my verbs.” “Oh, right you are, Aaron. We are going back to the library but for a different reason.” “That’s not fair. It wasn’t even me. It was Rainbow Dash. She struck me with the lightning bolt.” “Aaron, you showed no effect when the lightning struck you the first time earlier.” Aaron stood there, slumped his shoulders, and walked back with Celestia to the Library. Celestia smiled and said, “Rainbow Dash, you are to follow as well.” “Dang it.” Rainbow Dash flew to Aaron’s side and hid behind Aaron, scared of her punishment. Aaron, pissed, said, “You know this is your fault right.” “Shut it. If anything, you didn’t have to slap Princess Celestia’s juicy-…” “*Cough* I would appreciate it if you can refrain from saying anything you might regret.” Aaron silently walked with Rainbow Dash sticking her tongue out at him and Aaron not taking the bait wouldn’t stoop to her level. Celestia opened the library door, and Aaron followed her as she walked in. Rainbow Dash also walked in behind him. Celestia sat at the table, and Aaron stood beside Rainbow Dash on the other side. Celestia smiled and asked, “Why did you slap my butt, Aaron?” “Well, I saw it in that goth dress and thought how much would it jiggle if I put my strength into it.” “Hmm, Rainbow Dash, why did you electrocute Aaron and make him slap my butt.” Rainbow Dash, slightly confused, glanced over to Aaron, who was looking at her for an answer, and he winked with his right eye. Rainbow caught the hint and responded, “Princess, Anon has shown no sign of it affecting him before the slap. So I believe he was doing it on purpose to blame me.” “Is what Rainbow Dash said true, Aaron?” Aaron looked at Celestia dead and said, “You caught me, Princess. I saw you in that costume and knew it made me feel some way. You got me down bad for what you bring to the table, baby.” Celestia waved Rainbow Dash away and then waited for her to leave the Library. Aaron stayed and, exhausted, breathed out a sigh, he looked at Celestia and said, “I know you felt the electricity through that slap, and you know it was her fault.” “Even if it was her fault, I want to know why you took the blame?” “Because I understand what it means to protect those around me, and don’t worry, I’ll get her back for it.” “How?” “Boost her ego and then drop it like a sack of potatoes off a cliff.” “I’ll trust you, but ensure she learns her lesson.” “I will…..So, was it you who put the uncomfortable heat in my chest?” “I don’t know what you’re talking about.” Aaron watched as Celestia stood up and had Aaron follow her back to Twilight’s group. Aaron glanced down for a second and realize something but kept his mouth shut about it. Aaron walked a little closer to Celestia and a little to her left. Celestia was not paying attention to what was happening. Aaron kept his head facing forward, but his eyes were glued to the hole in her goth latex pants where he could see a little of the red panties she had on. Aaron looked back up when people started appearing in ones and twos. Luna and Twilight were bobbing for apples, and Celestia excitedly walked faster to get try. Aaron, knowing what was going to happen, followed closely with a scared pit in his stomach. He had to think of something fast before she did something that would get him into trouble because he didn’t say anything about it earlier. Celestia got to the line where Apple Jack was working the Bobbing for Apple's stand. Aaron looked around and saw that it was the one thing that would save him. Aaron ran off without Celestia noticing his disappearance. Aaron busted open Rarity’s door, and Rarity was nowhere to be seen. That’s when he grabbed the stretchy latex pants hidden in her closet behind all her other clothes. Aaron laughed and said, “I fucking knew it!” Aaron ran back after closing Rarity’s door the best he could and headed to Celestia’s side again. Aaron thought to himself, “Now comes the tricky part.” Aaron gestured to Luna so that she could come over to him. She walked over to him, and he showed the hole in Celestia’s pants initially where Aaron’s hand had slapped her ass cheek. Luna shrugged, whispering, “What do you want me to do about it?” Aaron whispered, “Turn invisible and wait for her feet to step in the leg holes, and as she bends down, go up with the pants and cover her.” “How do you know something bad will happen?” “News flash, Luna, something bad always happens… look, just do it. I’ll block the original pants tearing as best as I can.” Luna nodded, cast an invisible spell on herself, and knelt, slowly situating the new latex pant legs. Celestia moved and stepped right where Luna knew she would. As Celestia started bending down and she felt her latex pants rip, a new pair appeared on her and in her size like new. She stopped and looked around only to see Aaron standing in the opposite direction, blocking the line from seeing anything. Celestia was surprised and noticed Luna appeared frazzled and breathing heavily next to Twilight. Celestia smiled and bent over to Bob for her apple. Aaron saw all of it in that split second before Celestia straightened her back to the tear. Her red lingerie wiggled its way to his head, and the worst part was she had a wedgie and Aaron could see her slight pink pussy lips. The uncomfortable heat came back painfully. Aaron fell to his knees and started breathing heavily. Celestia, Luna, Twilight, and Apple Jack noticed Aaron fall to his knees and shaking violently. Aaron held his hand out to keep his friends from what was happening. Aaron yelled into the air loudly, “Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh!” When he cried, a large flame came out as if he were breathing fire. Celestia watched the flame come out and wondered how this could have happened. With the same thought process, Luna watched as the flame rose several feet. Aaron felt the heat leave immediately, and he kneeled with his head on the ground and eyes closed, breathing deeply. The cold rushed through his body to calm him down. Aaron got up and started walking away. The majority thought that was a magic trick and started clapping. Aaron, angry, wondered why his body was acting up like this. That’s when Rainbow Dash put several lighting clouds out around the corner, waiting for the next person to come around the corner. As she saw Aaron, it was too late. The clouds shot off the lightning, hitting Aaron was absorbed into his body like the one lightning strikes. As Aaron was being electrocuted, he felt the energy surge into his body. Rainbow Dash watched as Aaron stood in place. The lightning still connected to his body was draining the clouds of all the lightning. Aaron flopped to the ground and lay there for several minutes. Rainbow Dash knew that if Celestia saw this, she would undoubtedly be in more trouble than Aaron with her little stunt earlier. She dragged Aaron to Flutter Shy’s cottage. Flutter Shy and Rainbow Dash heaved Aaron onto her couch. Flutter Shy asked, “How did this happen?” “Well,….Anon was walking past me and collapsed in front of me out of nowhere.” Flutter Shy looked at Rainbow Dash and went back to Aaron, who was lying on the couch. With a single burp, a flame and smoke came from his mouth. Flutter Shy flinched slightly from Aaron's burping. Rainbow Dash left as fast as she showed up, and Flutter Shy turned around and sat next to him, humming a gentle tune while brushing her hair, but for some reason, her thought couldn’t stop from looking at Aaron’s lips. Flutter Shy looked back at him sleeping, and she looked around. She even got up to see if someone was there or watching. Then she moved back to Aaron; the more she looked at him, the closer she got to his face. She was about to, that’s when she heard a knock on her door. Has she got up to go to the door? Aaron’s body unconsciously moved and grabbed her hand. Flutter Shy blushed and removed her hand from his, and with a pounding heart, she made it to the door. She opened it and saw Twilight, Apple Jack, Luna, and Celestia looking at her. She smiled and then Apple Jack with Rainbow Dash’s ear in her hand. Flutter Shy opened the door, and the group walked in. Flutter Shy asked, “What’s wrong? Rainbow Dash said Anon passed out in front of her.” “Oh, Anon passed out before her, but not for no reason. She struck Anon not once, not twice, but three times tonight, and that’s not even the worst part.” “What’s the worst part?” “I have to pay for the broken door to Rarity’s house and have Anon go and apologize to her for breaking said door.” “That sounds awful. Why’d Anon break the door down?” Celestia interrupted the conversation, saying, “That’d be me as the reason. The second time Rainbow Dash struck Aaron, he spazzed out, slapped my butt, and in doing so, moved the electricity from his body to mine, burning the latex pants to my costume.” “I’m sorry that happened to you. But I don’t see how that relates to breaking Rarity’s door down.” “Well, I wanted to bob for apples, and Aaron had to run to Rarity’s house and pick up a new pair of latex pants for me, and in doing so, saved me from embarrassment and a headache.” Flutter Shy listened and felt something tug on her, and in a startled “eep,” Aaron had pulled Flutter Shy in a hug on the couch. Shocking, the rest of the group watched as Aaron snorted and went back to quietly sleeping, this time in a relaxed manner. Celestia and Luna watched as Flutter Shy tried to pull out of his grasp, but she was stuck. Aaron wasn’t letting go. Flutter Shy, scared, said, “I appreciate the affection, but please let me go, Anon.” Flutter Shy spiraled into a quiet tizzy. Luna and Celestia giggled and said, “It looks like Aaron just wanted a cuddle buddy.” “I wish that was me.” Twilight frowned in jealousy. “I reckon he’ll wake up in an hour or two; best leave’ em here for now.” Luna and Celestia nodded in agreement and headed out to enjoy the rest of the festivities. Twilight followed them, and Apple Jack pulled Rainbow Dash with her to scold her. Flutter Shy stuck in Aaron’s arms as the feeling of safety and comfort rushed over her. She wiggled up a little so she could nuzzle his cheek with hers. Flutter Shy was about to nuzzle Aaron only to get the same feeling. She went in for a kiss but found wanting more. Flutter Shy kissed Aaron profoundly and passionately, pushing her tongue into his mouth, wrapping her tongue around his tongue and tasting salad and toothpaste on Aaron’s sleeping form; she pulled out of the kiss and felt heat grow in her chest and move to her face as she was flushed with satisfaction. Flutter Shy lay on Aaron’s body as his cuddle buddy slowly falling asleep in his arms, with a smile on her face. Door breaking dickOne door broke, and another one fixed Aaron inspected the damage to Rarity’s front door. Rarity looked at Aaron with frustration and waited for him to explain how bad the damage was. Aaron sighed and said, “Well damn, it looks like I kicked the door hard enough to rip out the hinges and destroy the wood holding the hinges.” “Really, you don’t say.” “Look, I am sorry for destroying your front door. However, Celestia would be embarrassed and laughed at if I had not done something. I’ll gladly accept that pain if it saves someone else's pain.” “I am fine with that explanation, but you did some very substantial damage to my house, like some ruffian.” “Look, I can tear down the wood frame to the front door and paint it, buy new hinges, and fix the door itself.” Rarity thought about it briefly and said, “Fine, but it needs to look the same as it did.” “Fair enough. It will look the same. When I’m done with it.” Rarity nodded and smelled something burning. She ran inside, and Aaron went to Sweet Apple Acres. Aaron saw Apple Bloom working. Aaron asked, “Hey, Apple Bloom, have you seen your sister or brother? I need to borrow several tools if possible.” “My sis is in the barn working on cleaning it up. Just knock before you enter, Anon.” “Cool, thanks, Lil Bloom.” Aaron walked over to the barn, knocked on the door, and heard someone stumbling around. That is when Apple Jack opened the door, peeking through her messy hair and head. Aaron asked, “Yall right, you seen better days.” “Oh, yeah, do not worry about it, Anon, what ya need.” “I need an Axe, a saw, a hammer, and a wood carver. Then some nails and a measuring tape.” Apple Jack closed the door, and Aaron heard groans and moans as she did. Apple Jack opened the door and handed a basket and tools covered in something wet and sticky. Aaron thanked Apple Jack and walked away faster than usual. Aaron returned to Rarity’s house, removed the broken door frame, and slowly worked on the hinges. ———————Couple of Hours later——————- Aaron was dragging a log slab back from the Ever-free forest with his shirt off. Rarity was too busy with her fashion, and Sweetie Belle followed Aaron, complaining about Rarity’s absence and arrogant attitude towards her. Aaron said, “Sweetie Belle, your sister is a busy anthro trying to make a living. Now I know that it is frustrating because you want to help her out or want to spend time with her. Nevertheless, remember that although this world differs from mine, it still runs on money.” “I just wish she would make time for me, that is all.” “I understand my brothers were the same way as well.” “You had brothers, were they older or younger?” “They were older and real pieces of work. That is why our father left me with most of his tasks in his will.” “WOW, what is a will?” “It is something written or told to the family members of what they get when the member passes away.” “What were your tasks in your father’s will?” “Nothing too difficult, I assure you.” Aaron put safety glasses on himself and Sweetie Belle, who helped him after measuring the door frame and the log slab. He took a pencil and marked up the log slab. Rarity left her house and saw Aaron shirtless, sawing parts of the log slab. Rarity was enamored with his muscles, and he started blushing. Sweetie Belle noted Rarity’s deepening blush, smiled smugly at her, and then tapped Aaron’s shoulder to get him to stop. Sweetie Belle gestured for Aaron to bend down. He did, and Sweetie Belle whispered something into his ear, and Aaron said, “Oh really. That’s interesting. I’ll see what happens if that works.” Aaron walked over to Rarity. As he did, the muscles bent and flexed in a way that heated Rarity’s cheeks more than she would like to admit. Aaron said, “Sisterhood Social.” “Eh, what, darling?” “Sweetie Belle wants you to take her to the Sisterhood Social.” “You mean Sisterhooves Social, but I do not know Anon. That is pretty tough with how my schedule is going.” “Rarity, if you don’t do this, are you positive you can handle the situation you’ll get yourself in.” “And what situation is that?” “The regret of not being the fun-loving Sister I know you can be.” “What?” “Now, I am not saying you should be fun-loving all the time, but do it for your family and if not that yourself. Because it gives good karma if not makes you feel better.” Rarity, stunned silence and an expression of disinterest turned around and headed back to her home to return to work. Sweetie Belle exclaimed, “Well, that didn’t work.” “Settle down, young mini Belle; I am a master of the manipulation arts.” “Mini?” “It is because you are still a kid and not an adult yet.” “Oh.” Aaron returned to sawing the slab and painted it white like the original door frame. Aaron put on his shirt and saw Sweetie Belle sitting in the front yard looking at flowers. Aaron asked, “Want to go get some Ice cream?” “Really? I guess, but can I bring Apple Bloom and Scootaloo?” Aaron rolled his eyes and said, “Sure. However, I am not doing triple scoops. I will allow double, and that is it.” Sweetie Belle ran off to get her friends. Aaron stood there waiting, and Rarity stepped out and asked, “Where do you think you are going? My door isn’t done?” “It will get done, trust me. It was lunchtime, and I was going to grab a bite. You want to join in.” “Where are you going?” “Sugar cube corner, oh wait, can you handle that none fancy place, miss no fun.” “Miss No Fun! I’ll have you know, I am plenty of fun.” Aaron raised his eyebrow and smiled, saying, “Sure you are.” “I am, and if I have to prove it, I will do the Sisterhooves Social.” “Good to know because your door will be done after lunch. I am just waiting for the paint to dry, and then I’ll nail it in and put the hinges in place, and your door is as good as finished.” “Good. Now I was wondering if you and Flutter Shy are a thing?” “What are you talking about?” “I heard some juicy talk about you forcing Flutter Shy to be your cuddles buddy.” Aaron, blushing, said, “It was an accident, and to be honest, I did not even know too, tell it was too late. Plus, it could have been anyone who was there. It just happened to be Flutter Shy who was there.” “True, but Twilight, Apple Jack, Rainbow Dash, and Princesses were there, and you grabbed Flutter Shy out of them.” “I was on the couch and passed out; the only one closest was Flutter Shy, from what Luna told me.” Aaron, done with the conversation, saw Sweetie Belle and her friends head over, and Rarity followed her sister and friends. Aaron turned around and looked at the third coat of paint, touching it, nodded, and then moved to join the group. Aaron sat at the table with Rarity and the other younger girls. Rarity ordered her food, and Aaron got Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, and Apple Bloom ice cream. Aaron sat at the table quietly, watching the anthros out the window. Rarity watched Aaron and asked, “Why are you always getting into trouble?” “What do you mean?” “You always seem to want to fight things and often push yourself to do things that get you into trouble.” “If you are talking about the fight against Discord and Nightmare Night, I would love to hear how you handle fighting against villains of the week.” “What is that supposed to mean?” “Nothing, just forget about it.” “Where is Pinkie? I ordered twenty minutes ago.” “You need to have patience, Rarity. I get you are hungry and probably want to return to work, but speeding through work will lower the quality and craftsmanship.” “WOW, Anon, are we showing that heart on your sleeve? Color me surprised. I thought you were a brute when you fought Discord and broke my front door.” Pinkie Pie appeared next to Rarity, looked at Aaron, and asked, “So after getting with Flutter Shy, now you’re trying to get with Rarity, I see.” “Oh, nothing like that, I assure you, Pinkie. I was fixing the broken front door to Rarity’s home.” “Oh, I know. I was joking, Anon. Can I touch your shirt?” “I guess, but why do you want to touch my shirt?” “I wanted to see if your boyfriend material.” Aaron sat in place expressionless, and as Pinkie touched Aaron all over his shoulders, when she realized Rarity and the others were not watching Pinkie groped Aaron’s crotch. Aaron looked at Pinkie Pie and noticed a smile but a level of lust behind it. Aaron watched Pinkie go back to the front counter, and she pulled out two cherries, popped them into her mouth, and closed it; she opened her mouth and stuck her tongue out, and the two cherries were still connected, but both cherries had knots going down to each stem. Aaron felt the heat move from his lower stomach and up to his throat. Aaron got up quickly, ran out the door, and fell to his knees before any of the girls went to him. Aaron shot off lightning from his mouth. He was still holding his chest, and after a moment of calm, he slammed his fist into his chest, and fire and smoke came out in a burp. Pinkie Pie and Rarity came out and watched the electricity, and that’s when Rarity asked, “How did this happen?” “I think I did it.” “How?” “Well, Anon was watching me, and then I showed him my knot-tying skills with my tongue, and he ran out here.” “How did you make it look Pinkie.” “Very sexual, of course.” Rarity thought about it and asked, “Pinkie, did you see Anon shoot that flame on Nightmare Night?” “I did. He watched Celestia to ensure the new stretch latex pants were on. But before the latex went from see-through to black, He was still staring. Honestly, his eyes lit up with a flame. It was fascinating.” “Wait, Anon watched the latex rip before the new ones were on. Did you get a good look at Celestia by any chance?” “Nope, I was on the other side with Apple Jack, but farther away.” “I will head to Twilights, ensure Anon finishes his promise and Sweetie Belle doesn’t burn my house down.” “Roger, Rarity.” Rarity walked away and headed to Twilight's library. Aaron got back up, but his expression was unreadable. Aaron said, “Sweetie Belle, go hang out with your friends at Apple Bloom's tree house.” “Ok, Anon, what are you going to do?” “I will talk to Pinkie briefly and then finish my promise to your sister.” “OK, bye.” Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom, and Scootaloo left, and Aaron moved Pinkie into the shop as they walked away. Then, as she was about to hop into place, Aaron picked her up and moved her to the upstairs area, telling her they were both in her room. Aaron closed the bedroom and pressed Pinkie into her door, holding her arms. Aaron, breathing heavily, said, “For fuck sake, stop with the teasing. I’m fighting a battle that’s rearing me to go.” “What are you talking about.” “Pinkie, I am going to do this one thing for you, and if you tell anybody or any of your friends, I’ll break you in the worst way possible, got it.” “I don’t even know what you are talking-“ Pinkie Pie was shut up with Aaron’s lips on hers, and the taste of rock candy and cotton candy filled Aaron’s mouth. Pinkie Pie let out a moan of pleasure as her tongue and Aaron’s tongue wrestled for dominance. Aaron pulled back on Pinkie, who whimpered and gave a frown. Aaron looked down with his eyes closed, and released Pinkie Pie, and relaxed. Aaron fell to his butt and, still breathing heavily, said, “I might need another one soon because I find cotton candy enticing.” Pinkie Pie giggled and replied, “Well, Morning Wood, I enjoyed the French kiss. Why not another one for good luck.” Aaron tried to hold himself back, but he was lip-locked against his will, and as Pinkie plunged her tongue into his mouth, Aaron did the same. Aaron went with the feeling and felt Pinkie’s hand in his pants. Aaron pulled back and said, “That is my no-no square, Pinkie. If I don’t want you there, stay away from there.” “Oh, please, just a quick handy, that is all.” “Nope, I’m going to finish Rarity’s front door now. I’ve already spent too much time here instead of working.” Aaron left out the bedroom door, and Pinkie Pie followed. Aaron made it to the shop's front door, and Pinkie Pie, with loving eyes, waved at Aaron. Aaron sighed and waved back, then walked to the dried door frame. Aaron picked it up and placed it in the spot. Aaron started hammering in the nails to the door frame. Aaron finished and inspected his work, and nodding in approval, he walked over to Twilight’s home. Aaron walked into the front door and saw a Twilight reading. Aaron walked over and sat at the table. Twilight got up and asked, “So, Anon, did you finish the door to Rarity’s house?” “Yeah, I hope Rarity likes the “ Aaron watched Twilight as she walked over to a book pile, and instead of taking a knee, she lowered her waist to the point that her skirt was doing nothing to hide her thong that was given to her. Aaron watched and noticed Twilight’s red, blushing face. Aaron stood up and walked out the door. The heat, in a gradual manner, started coming back. Aaron walked to Flutter Shy’s cottage and knocked on her door. Flutter Shy opened it and saw Aaron, and before she could ask, Aaron spoke, “Can I stay with you for a while only until Twilight stops her bullshit.” “Oh, of course, you can; just be careful around Angel Bunny. He gets cranky when another anthro is in the room with him.” “Cool, thank you, Butterfly; honestly, I could use the rest.” “Butterfly?” “What I thought it fit you perfectly, with the butterflies as a cutie mark and whatnot.” “Oh, it is just that it was so sweet that it caught me off guard, you see.” “If you want, you can call me thorn if you want to call me by a nickname.” “Do I have to? What if I called you woody as a playful gesture?” “All right, but only when it is just us ok.” “Got it, Woody.” ———————-Several weeks later——————— Twilight walked over to Flutter Shy’s cottage; when she got there, she saw Aaron wrestling Flutter Shy’s bear. Aaron's shirt was off on the fence, and Aaron, sweaty, was breathing heavily and pushing himself to the absolute limit. Twilight was about to say something, and her mouth was covered; she looked over her shoulder and saw Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Apple Jack, Pinkie Pie, and Flutter Shy watching with gazes of want and desire. Aaron finally pined the bear only to be knocked back; he got back up and said, “You will take this damn pill, Barry, even if I have to force it down your throat!” The bear roared in anger and frustrated defiance. Aaron stared down Barry and the bear doing the same. Aaron looked behind Barry in stunned shock and exclaimed, “FLUTTER SHY WATCH OUT!” Barry turned around and looked only to find no anthro there. He turned around, and Aaron was gone. That is when Aaron shoved his hand into the bear's mouth, and before Barry was about to bite down, Aaron said, “The pills in that hand, so go ahead, take my hand, but you are still taking the medicine, Barry. Plus, consider how disappointed Butterfly will be when my hand is gone and I have a bloody stump.” Barry’s eyes widened in realization and relaxed his jaw. Aaron dropped the fish with the medicine down the bear’s throat. Aaron pulled his well-lubricated saliva hand. Aaron grabbed Flutter Shy’s garden hose and shot some water into Barry’s mouth to help the medicine and fish go down. Aaron splashed himself with water and shot some off at his saliva-covered hand. Aaron looked at Barry, who was tapping his nose and stomach. Aaron knew what the bear was asking for, so he rubbed Barry’s nose and belly. Barry growled in happiness and laid on his back. Twilight blushed and saw Flutter Shy walk up and whisper something into Aaron’s ear. As she did, he turned around and saw the other girls eyeing him like a snack. Aaron stood up, walked over to the fence, and put on his shirt. Twilight blushed and asked, “Anon, how long do you plan to stay at Flutter Shy’s Cottage?” “Until you stop trying to take advantage of me and trying to treat me like a beast with two brain cells.” “What?” “You do not think I don’t know what you were doing several weeks back when I returned to the library. You were wearing what exactly?” “A mini skirt and a thong.” “Right, and instead of taking a knee and trying not to show your ass, you did what?” “I bent over, showing my ass and thong.” Aaron moved closer to Twilight so as not to embarrass her in front of her friends and whispered, “Right again, you bent over showing your ass, and I have standards Twilight. I’m not some savage that only wants food and fuck.” “Really!” “Yeah, and Twilight, I love you and your friends, but you need to understand that I am not a fan of being treated like an idiot and a fool.” “Haha, how long have you known.” “Luna told me a week after the fight with Discord. I will give you another chance, but I would be grateful if you could treat me like a friend, not a burden or child needing help. Got it?” “Ok, fine, but at least come over to learn more stuff.” Aaron, throwing a flirt at Twilight, said, “Oh, I will come, and hopefully you will too.” Twilight was confused for a bit, and then it clicked. She blushed, and Aaron said, “Relax, Twilight, I am only joking with you.” Twilight nodded, and as Aaron turned around, she looked away and frowned, wanting Aaron to be hers. Aaron walked over to the rest of the group with their animals. Aaron asked, “You girls having a play date, like a pet play date?” Rainbow Dash responded, “They have a pet play date, and honestly, I wanted a pet, but-… I got it. Why don’t we hold a pet competition to see which pet is the most awesome for me?” Aaron sighed and replied, “First off, that is very irresponsible and clearly animal cruelty; secondly, why a competition? Why not take a look at your schedule for work and your usual routine to see if you need a pe-“ Rainbow Dash covered Aaron’s mouth with a finger to silence him and then looked at Flutter Shy for help with the competition. Flutter Shy was about to say something, but she nodded in agreement out of her shyness and not wanting to hurt Rainbow Dash’s feelings. Aaron, in an expressionless manner, held his arms up and walked away, and said, “Fuck it, this will be a lesson in how you should treat animals.” Aaron walked back to Twilight, who was hanging back with her owl. Aaron hung next to Twilight and asked, “So, the owl, huh? I admit it looks good on you; next is the wizard staff, and I’d say you looked like a Sage of great knowledge.” “Well, thank you. I saw him in the Library and trained him to work with me in the library when I wanted to do night reading.” “Neat, you are feeding him proper food, right?” “What do you mean by like the owl pellets that I buy from Flutter Shy?” “Oh, good, at least you take care of your animal.” “What about you? Are you going to get a pet to join the group?” “I don’t have a preference, honestly; if anything, I consider myself a pet owner of all pets.” “What does that mean?” “I treat all the animals with the love they deserve, not until I find the one that truly understands me.” “Wow, very altruistic, Anon.” Aaron watched as Rainbow Dash lined up all the animals she wanted, and Twilight noticed something and backed up a bit to take a look at Aaron’s substantial ass and legs. While Aaron was distracted the other girls watched other than Flutter Shy and Rainbow Dash in the competition. Rainbow Dash eliminated several animals, and Flutter Shy and Aaron walked over to them and comforted them. Flutter Shy noticed the other girls and giggled. Aaron heard the giggles and asked, “What is so funny?” As soon as Aaron turned his head to look at the others, they watched the competition with intensity as if Aaron was not even there. Aaron stood up and walked away with the rest of the pets to take them back to their respective pens and came back and stood under a tree, watching the group from far away, and as he looked, he took note of each ass from Twilight, Rarity, Apple Jack, Pinkie Pie, Flutter Shy, and Rainbow Dash. Aaron, in his thoughts, “Twilight has a nice tight-looking ass, and with the thong she was wearing, she could get me going. Rarity albeit is off limits due to the agreement with Spike, she does have a nice ass with a little bit of fat, definitely would of loved to see it clap, but a promise is a promise. Apple Jack has the ass of a girl who squats, and it shows god if I could rip into her, I’d be a villain. Pinkie Pie is the opposite spectrum of Apple Jack. If she squats, Pinkie Pie eats sweets to increase her ass’s jiggle factor, and honestly, if I stared for too long, I am positive I’d be hypnotized. Rainbow Dash has an athletic track body, and sadly, she has no ass; if she worked her glutes more and ate more sweets, her rating would go up. Flutter Shy, her personality is a gold medal, and honestly, I never see her eat sweets, but she’s got an ass that I’d only dream of eating out. Wait, what about the Princess's asses. I mean, Celestia is 10/10. She is a goddess, from what Twilight has told me, and Luna from the Dreamland has that plump yet firm ass. Can I ask to grope all of their asses for a better rating? Good question for later.” While Aaron was standing under the tree staring into space, Pinkie, Twilight, and Apple Jack stood before Aaron, trying to get his attention. Twilight said, “It seems Anon is deep in thought or sleeping with his eyes opened.” Pinkie smiled and said, “He could be rating our butts and wondering if he was allowed to grope our butts.” Apple Jack rolled her eyes and retorted, “Not sure if yer joking or tellin' the truth?” Twilight, confused, said, “Yeah, Pinkie, how could you be so sure?” Pinkie put her ear to Aaron’s head, and he was still in deep thought and gestured to get closer to her. As Twilight and Apple Jack got closer, she said, “If you get Anon in a heated situation, he will make out with you, and I know from experience. Several weeks back, Anon entered the shop with Rarity and her sister and her friends, and I made him heated enough for him to drag me to my room and held me against my door and sucked face with me, not once but twice.” Twilight and Apple Jack, interested in the information, thought about the Nightmare Night situation, and it all clicked. Twilight said out loud, “What did Anon see to make him shoot flames of that level?” “Ya know, I saw the moment when Anon watched the latex pants rip, and from my point he musta seen all of it.” “What do you mean, Apple Jack?” “Anon saw Princess Celestia’s panties and probably the stuff underneath.” “That would make the most sense.” Aaron still in thought, “So Twilight and Apple Jack are 7/10 and 8.5/10. Rarity and Luna are both 8/10. Pinkie Pie and Flutter Shy are 9.5/10. Celestia is 10/10, of course, and in last place is Rainbow Dash with a flat ass 4.5/10. I know these are probably not very accurate, but I’ve always been an ass man, so I feel like I have a fair rating when it comes to asses. I also feel like I’m missing something here.” All the other girls were sitting in a circle, talking about random stuff and waiting for Aaron to leave his deep thoughts. Rainbow Dash impatiently said, “Why are we waiting for Anon here? He’s holding back the competition, and it’s pissing me off.” Twilight replied, “Because we have questions for Anon about Nightmare Night, and he talks about being uncomfortable with that heat.” Aaron came out of his thoughts and saw Twilight, Apple Jack, Pinkie Pie, Flutter Shy, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash all standing around him and staring him down with a fury. Aaron asked, “What?” Twilight replied, “When you shot flame out your mouth on Nightmare Night, was it because you saw something you should not have seen?” “What are you talking about?” “Just answer honestly, Sugar.” Aaron breathed in and sighed, then said, “Short answer, yes, long answer, I would like to say that I had to watch to make sure Luna got the latex pants on before the rip, and by the time Luna had gone up with the pants I could see things that made my chest heat hurt with the power of a sun.” Rainbow Dash, confused, asked, “What did you see?” Aaron, with a thousand-yard stare, responded, “The ass of a goddess and the lips you could only imagine.” Twilight looked at Aaron, and before he began speaking again, he fell to his knees and shot lightning and flame from his mouth. The girls went to Aaron and patted his back in worry. Aaron was coughing electric sparks and white smoke. Twilight asked, “When did you get electricity, Anon?” In heavy breaths, Aaron said, “w—-when Rainbow D——Dash hit me with l——lightning.” Twilight replied, “How do we fix this?” Aaron gestured for Twilight to get closer, and as she did, Aaron grabbed her and kissed her like a man trying to breathe life into the drowning victim. Aaron forced Twilight's tongue out of her comfort zone and wrestled with it. Aaron pulled back and as he did he pulled in as much oxygen as possible. Twilight, flustered and in a confused daze, fell backward and, in a spiraling confusion, started sputtering. Aaron stood up, looked at the other girls, and said, “That’s how it’s fixed.” Apple Jack asked, “How is Pinkie involved with this?” “What are you talking about?” “Pinkie told us you smashed faces several weeks ago.” “That’s because she grabbed my crotch and showed how good she was at knot tying with…her tongue. I could not hold back for much longer.” “Ah, I see, so if we showed you something that would bring back the heat, would you have to kiss one of us?” “I would, but first, Rarity is out, and so is Rainbow Dash for kissing.” Rarity and Rainbow Dash, in anger, asked, “What! Why?” “Indeed, darling, this is quite frustrating; why am I not on the list?” Aaron replied, “Because I promised Spike like a man, I don’t plan on breaking it until he says it’s broken, and Rainbow Dash, you're narcissistic and selfish; when you grow up, then I’ll allow it.” Apple Jack chuckled and asked, “Why would you allow the rest of us?” Aaron replied, “Flutter Shy is allowed because she kissed me when I was passed out and I genuinely find her caring; Pinkie Pie is allowed because of her sense of humor, and I sense a hint of familiarity from her, plus she taste like hard candy in the mouth region and I like sweets; Twilight is allowed because she’s a nerd. Plus, I find librarians sexy, and when she not doing anything experimental, she is downright adorable. Apple Jack, you’re allowed because you radiate hard-working vibes and a good sense of self. Plus, find farm girl one of my favorite types of girl, just the calluses of your hands and feminine, yet strong things gets me.” Rarity asked, “What was the promise you made with Spike?” “Not my place to say; if you want to know, ask Spike.” Aaron walked over to Twilight and lifted her back on her feet, and before he left, Rainbow Dash pissed, exclaiming, “You jerk Anon, why should I change for your benefit?” Aaron turned around, looked Rainbow Dash in her eyes, and said, “Its not my benefit you should change for it’s for your friends sake and before you say something about money and greed, you barely do your job as a weather worker to begin, if you truly care for your friends then find ways to better yourself and or the community.” Not wanting to hear the rest, Rainbow Dash left for the following competition site. Aaron watched, turned back, and headed for Flutter Shy’s Cottage to feed her animals. As he walked back, Aaron smirked and said, “Phase one is done. Now, we wait for Phase Two.” Twilight shook off the flustered expression and watched Aaron leave, and Flutter Shy headed to the following competition site with Pinkie Pie, Apple Jack, and Rarity. Twilight walked over to Aaron and watched him work. After finishing feeding the animals, Aaron sat down on a tree in the shade with all the animals lying around him and relaxed to sleep. Aaron watched Angel hop on his lap and start to sleep. Twilight sat on the other side. She was going to say something, and Aaron said, “Sorry, I know that was your first kiss, and I stole it like a bastard.” “It’s ok, in all honesty, I liked it. If it weren't you, I’d probably have bumped into some guard and accidentally kissed them.” “I don’t feel so bad stealing it now, but I think I know why I have fire coming from my mouth.” “What is your hypothesis.” “I think my body absorbed the fire when I fell from the atmosphere, and it probably has to exit out my mouth; that is only proven by the fact that Rainbow Dash struck me with lightning those three times and know I shoot flame and electricity out my mouth.” “That’s a pretty good theory. I was wondered what your world was like and how exactly you got here?” Aaron sighed and petted Angel Bunny, who was sleeping at this point. Aaron responded, “My world was a complete mess. My race is something that values money and invention; the more you have, the better your life is, and the smarter you are, the more value you have. I held neither riches nor intelligence, and people like that entered the military to escape their pent-up anger and frustration; I joined to follow the family tradition. I retired after serving several decades in several other branches, but my father retired a decade before me. My dad lost his second wife and my stepmother, who cared for our family.” Twilight listened with a bit of confusion. Aaron kept going, “My dad contracted pancreatic cancer and ended up not surviving the operation. After that, he left me everything in his will, and even a few secret missions needed to be done. The last mission ended with me blowing up a secret log cabin, and I ended up in the cabin when it exploded and took me with it. I can’t say it was all in failure; I took an evil group that killed most of my other family members and, most likely, my father as well. Then I ended up here.” Twilight counted the year and asked, “Are you 43?” Aaron replied, “As much as I would say I am, I’m probably not, since I got here. I’m sure I got younger, like mid twenties, and I’m positive I check in the mirror, and I can tell I don’t have my usual facial features, and the stuff that usually hurts to move doesn’t anymore. Plus, this body is definitely been upgraded or something, I can tell and feel the difference between this one and the other one.” Twilight thought about it and asked, “Are you a virgin? And what’s the difference between them both?” “Are you? And I’m pretty sure the reason for the difference is because I blew myself up so maybe when I fell into this world. The universe couldn’t remember what I had and decided to spit ball the stats and skills.” “Well, I mean, that’s an interesting theory and I am but that’s because I didn’t really like any anthro.” “I am, and I assure you that even in my world, I valued moral integrity and honesty; sadly, I never did find the one for me. This is honestly my first time being wanted like this. Can you explain why that is, please?” Twilight looked off in the distance and noticed Rainbow Dash and her other friends coming back. She said, “I do not know the reason for the others, but I’m attracted to you because of your mysterious nature and strange strength. Luna probably likes you because of your memories of the stars and kind nature. Celestia might find your relaxed nature refreshing, and you have shown your capability to fix problems that block your path.” Pride breakerThe Comatoes Aaron stood up in the crater with fixed limbs. As his sight went from a blurry view to perfect sight, he saw Celestia knocking out on the ground of Canterlot Castle’s throne room, and as he saw this, clouds of gray started to form and spiral around above Aaron. His expressionless and eyeless gaze was looking at her motionless body. That’s when he heard voices from different people say different things. “Why are you so mean?” “I reckon you should put more effort into those you love and respect partner.” “Darling, it’s not up to Spike to decide my love life.” “Anon, you are a piece of shit. I hope you know that!” “Aaron, I love you, but you are incredibly insecure about your worth.” “Aaron, please don’t leave me. I need you.” “You always help me with my animals. That’s why I love you, *giggles* Woody.” “WHAT THE MATTER? AARON CAN’T HANDLE THIS ANYMORE; PATHETIC! ONLY CAPABLE OF PAIN AND ANXIETY, Just like you were back then. No matter the situation, you always fail, and it’s funny you were too late to be there for him.” Then he heard his father say something from his past that hit him like a truck, “You're a Good Man, Aaron, and I’d never hold you accountable for your lateness. You have your life, and I have mine, and I’ve had a good life, so it’s ok to let me go. Now, fuck this bitch up!” That’s when he heard his dad’s voice plain as day say, “Now, what are you going to do?” Aaron yelled with rage coming out, “FUCK! THIS! BITCH! UP!” Aaron screamed, and as he did, the clouds spiraled faster, and the flames continued to spread up his arms. He screamed slowly, and the spiraling clouds shot lightning at Aaron, and the electricity started blending with the fire. Aaron stopped screaming and felt the rocks stuck in his arms and legs slowly pushed out of his limbs and covered his skin in rock and blood. The flame and electricity heated and tempered the rock and blood into red metal, making armored arms and legs. Aaron felt the heat seer into his skin, creating a spiraling of pain and rage. ————————Back to the Past———————— Aaron woke up at Twilight’s desk with his finished homework. Aaron got up, left the finished work on the desk, and went to Sugar Cube Corner. After several days of working on the homework, he could finally live again. Aaron wanted to enjoy his dark roast black coffee. Aaron walked in and got stuck at the front door, where many people crowded around one person, Rainbow Dash. She noticed Aaron and moved over to him, saying, “So, Anon, come to confess your love for me, huh?” “What! Hell No! I’m here for some fucking coffee!” “Yeah, right, must be sad to be rejected for the 3rd time.” Aaron was about to respond only to be shoved out the door and landed on his ass. He stood back up, not just pissed but stunned by the fact that Rainbow Dash shoved him out the door and laughed at him. Apple Jack, Twilight, and Pinkie Pie walked out the front door, and Apple Jack asked, “Y’all right, Sugar Cube? I know Rainbow Dash is actin all crazy right now.” Aaron frustratingly said, “Just add it to the list of reasons I’m going to destroy her whole social life and drop her ego off a cliff.” Twilight asked, “Please don’t; I don’t want you to hurt her feelings.” “The hell are you talking about Twilight? I’ve been giving her plenty of chances and opportunities to apologize to me for the things she’s put me through, and what does she do?” Aaron interrupted Twilight before speaking, saying, “Act a fool is what she does!” Aaron looked at Pinkie Pie and Apple Jack and said, “Give me a large dark roast coffee and a blueberry muffin and Apple Jack. I need something from you?” “What do you need, Sugar Cube?” Aaron waved her closer, and Pinkie Pie turned and headed into Sugar Cube Corner to get the coffee and muffin. Apple Jack moved over, and as she took two steps closer, Aaron rammed his lips to Apple Jack's lips, and before he could pull back, he felt Apple Jack hug Aaron, making it impossible for him to pull away. Apple Jack forced her tongue into Aaron’s mouth and overpowered his tongue. Apple Jack pulled back with a cartoon wet pop. Apple Jack pushed Aaron back, whose head was spinning, and, in a lovey-dovey tone, said, “Dammit, if I’m not helping you in the future with apple picking. God, Cowgirls turn me on like a light switch.” Aaron, back on the ground again, heard Pinkie Pie come back out and say, “I got your coffee and muffin, Anon.” Aaron popped back up, hopped in place several times, and said, “Thanks, Pinkie, and thanks for the energizer Apple Jack.” Twilight frowned, and Aaron looked at her and asked, “What’s the matter, Twilight?” “It’s just….I wanted a kiss as well, to be honest.” “Twilight, you know that’s not fair; Flutter Shy got a kiss, Pinkie Pie was second, and you were third; I honestly think it’s unfair that Apple Jack didn’t get a kiss yet.” Twilight rubbed her arm in a sad smile and said, “I guess it’s a-. “ Rarity walked up behind Aaron, slapped him on the cheek, and exclaimed, “No anthro or whatever you are gets to decide who I love. Got that.” “I take it Spike spilled the beans.” “Damn right, Spike did.” “First, Rarity, when Spike told me you were his, I thought you two were dating; I seriously should have asked. Secondly, I promised and can’t go back on it. Thirdly, Rarity, you have a good thing going on there, so don’t throw it away for a measly kiss.” Rarity gasped and said, “What are you talking about? Spike’s a good guy but not my type.” “And who says you are my type, Rarity? I’ve seen how much Spike cares for you. I'm surprised you can’t.” “Darling, it’s not up to Spike to decide my love life.” “Maybe not, but it’s not up to me to stop a love yet to come. Spike wasn’t claiming you as a lost animal needing to be rescued. He was claiming he wanted to ask you out first, and if you rejected him, then he would stay out of i-“ Spike ran out of nowhere, punching Aaron in the face, and said, “You broke the promise! The Man-dragon pact you made, and you broke it!” Aaron lay on the ground, letting Spike punch him weakly and tearing up. Spike hit Aaron’s chest hard but started slowing down. Aaron, expressionless and as Spike had tears going down his cheeks, heard, “Beat me up when you’re ready, and I promise you this: I won’t fight back as long as you’re not destroying Ponyville.” “Ok.” Spike crossed his heart, Aaron crossed his, and they both fist-bumped. Spike stood up and walked away. Aaron got back up on his feet and looked Rarity in the face, and said, “I hope this is what you wanted because this is what you get poking around and ruining the pact between Man and Man Dragon.” “I’m sorry, I didn’t think it would turn out like this.” “Well, it did; now drop it. We have more pressing issues, and I need your help. Twilight, you and Apple Jack need to bring Flutter Shy, so she can help with Rainbow Dash’s lesson.” ———————— several days later——————— Rainbow Dash has been looking all over town for several days to find who this mysterious mask figure is. She had assumed it was Anon; it had to be Anon. He’s had it out for her since the Nightmare Night incident, and she’s never hurt anyone with her harmless pranks and lazy behavior. But her dam broke when he said her narcissistic personality and overall self-serving behaviors were the reason she would never get a kiss. Rainbow Dash shook her head and thought, “Why would I want to kiss that freak? Even if his…lips…., no! I’m trying to find the Mare-Do-Well, and I’m close. I can feel it this time.” Rainbow Dash busted through Apple Jack’s barn door, and as she did, it closed immediately, and before she could turn around, she was knocked out. An hour later, Rainbow Dash was tied to the barn support beam with light shining down on Aaron, sitting in a chair holding a book for small anthro fillies so he could get the hang of reading slowly. Rainbow Dash, pissed, yelled, “SO, IT WAS YOU ANON, I KNEW IT!” Aaron sat there, not looking at Rainbow Dash, still reading and not saying anything. The quiet silence of his breathing and relaxed presence made him seem all the more scary to Rainbow Dash to the point that when he placed his bookmark in the kid's book, she flinched out of fear. Aaron’s gaze shifted from relaxed to a disappointed frown when he looked at her. Aaron then twisted his neck and cracked it, a residual nostalgic feeling from back in his military days when he was trying to find the perfect response. Aaron stood up and turned the chair around to sit in it like a dick, then said, “Well, you are right about some of it. But I wouldn’t be so sure about me being the Mare-Do-Well. I mean sure some of the incidents were part of my doing, the hot air balloon that was me, the run-away tourist cart, also me, and the dam which I had cracked slightly.” “What about the faulty construction equipment?” “Not me, that was just faulty, but it was a good thing that I told her to go there. You were so busy fucking around that someone could have gotten hurt or worse died.” “Bull crap, you set up all those incidents and I mean, you tied me up and ARE reading in the light like some cocky villain who’s about to reveal his secret plan to me.” Aaron shook his head slowly and said, “Wrong again, and at a delusional level at that. They should throw you in the loony bin with that kind of nonsense. I’m reviewing the last several days incidents and telling you why you suck.” “WHAT!” Rainbow Dash was pissed off at Aaron, and she tried to break out of her ropes. Aaron stood up and walked over to Rainbow Dash and pulled her collar to get her closer as an intimidation tactic and said, “You aren’t the hero; you’re some stupid narcissist with an ego that needs to be filled with public praise and attention. You’re still acting like I said you would.” Aaron pushed her back into the support beam, and he walked back into the light, placing the chair back in place and sitting down on it. As Aaron sat in the chair, 4 Mare-Do-Wells stepped into the light. Aaron said, “Take your best guess, and if you get it right, the anthro will reveal themselves.” Aaron’s words took away Rainbow Dash, and they thought about it. Rainbow Dash replied, “Apple Jack?” The Mare-Do-Well closest to Aaron’s right removed her mask, and it was Apple Jack. Rainbow Dash guessed again and said, “Cloud Chaser?” Aaron sounded buzzer and said, “Want to go for double jeopardy, where the steaks are raised, and you can test your metal?” “Twilight?” Aaron snapped his fingers, and the other girls took off their masks. Pinkie Pie, Twilight, and Flutter Shy stood in a row and watched Rainbow Dash’s reaction. Aaron said, “You know why I’m doing this, right?” With tears in her eyes, Rainbow Dash exclaimed, “No, you jerk Anon, why are you doing this? I thought you guys wanted me to be a hero?” “Baaaahahahahahahahahah…oh my god, that’s a good one, no we want you to be one, but you acting like a lying asshole and a boasting douchebag is very uncool!” Aaron’s laughing smile changed back to a frown, and in a severe mood said, “Then there’s the crap on Nightmare Night and the pet competition that you did and didn’t even apologize for. Oh, that reminds me! What pet did you pick again?” “The tortoise.” “The Tortoises! Fascinating, isn’t it the only pet that doesn’t need anything other than a lettuce leaf or cactus leaf and only needs to be fed once a week, if that? How funny, the laziest type of pet you could get. Maybe if you let me finish my sentence that morning instead of cutting me off and acting like a bitch you could have just skipped the animal cruelty and just got the goddamn FUCKING TORTOISE!” Twilight put her arm on Aaron’s shoulder and shook her head. Aaron breathed in and out and calmed down. Aaron calmly said, “Look, you are writing the letter this time, and we are placing you in a wing restriction harness. It works like a magic timer when you need to go to work. When you get off, you have at least ten minutes before it magically activates again, and you can’t fly and don’t even think you can take it off. I have the key, and only when Celestia gives me the go-ahead will it come off. I trust Twilight, but I think she’d be too lenient about this punishment.” Rainbow Dash asked, “How long have we been talking here?” “Maybe a week or two if you’re good; if not, then a month or two long or tell you learn the lesson right.” “This is unfair! Why aren’t you getting punished?” “I already did by having to set this shit up. I wasted a good set of days crafting this plan and whatnot when I should be making my own home. You got in my way, and now I have to re-wet the wood to get the perfect wood seal for the walls. Plus, it wasn’t my fault here.” Rainbow Dash watched Aaron put two magical wing bangles on both wings and moved back to the light. Before Rainbow Dash could see something, Aaron turned on the lights in the barn, and when he did, several others were there in the darkness. Rarity and Spike stood in the background, and as he nodded, Apple Jack walked over to untie her strings. Aaron walked out of the barn, and as soon as he did, he felt a pain, unlike the heat he usually did. He knew this familiar feeling. It was his hate and anger causing pain in his body; Aaron walked a ways away and saw Big Mac looking over a hill, staring down at something. Aaron walked up quietly beside him and saw a few brown-colored leaves on several trees. Aaron, startling Big Mac, said, “What’s on your mind? Big Man.” Big Mac moved to the side opposite Aaron before he could say anything. Aaron narrowed his eyes and said, “So, it’s a lady! I see.” Big Mac, with a blush, shook his head, and Aaron replied, “It’s ok, man; I often think about ladies, too.” “I was just wondering if that teacher lady. That Apple Bloom learns from is seeing anyone.” “She isn’t.” Big Mac looked at Aaron, and then back at the acres of Apple trees, and said, “How do you know?” “I work with Pinkie Pie in my free time as a delivery man, and I often go to the school on my last deliveries. She likes to talk my ear off about her single life and how she goes on to fail on most dates.” “So,…. Do you think I have a chance?” “Dude, do you even need to ask? Big Mac, you’re a white whale that most only dream of catching.” “What?” “I mean, you have a high percentage of a chance if you ask her out.” Aaron tapped Big Mac’s shoulder and walked away. The pain in Aaron’s chest faded, and he felt the same, which was nothing. Aaron made it to his halfway put-up walls and clicked his tongue. Then he said, “I’d of been done by now with the shell if this Rainbow Dash bullshit hadn’t happened.” Aaron walked back to the Library, went to his temporary bed, and laid down. As he lay there and stared at the ceiling, his eyes closed naturally, and that’s when he had a nightmare bordering on a vision of the future. He felt a pain in his chest, and when he looked down, a hole was in his chest and an explosive hit sent him flying, and at that moment, he woke up in a cold sweat. Aaron was stuck in his bed, about to move, only to see Flutter Shy on top of him with his sheets as the barrier, sleeping adorably. Aaron watched as her breaths were relaxed, and that’s when he stared back up at the ceiling. Before he fell back asleep, he realized he couldn’t move either arm. He turned his head, and Twilight was wrapped around his arm on his right side, and she was also sleeping. Then Aaron looked left and saw two sky-blue eyes looking back at him. Aaron whispered, “Why are you guys in my bed?” Pinkie Pie whispered back, “We saw you gripping your chest and in pain, with unstable breathing, and we were worried for you. So we slept with you.” Aaron looked away and then whispered, “Get closer.” Pinkie Pie moved a little closer, and Aaron went in for a kiss only to get a finger on his lips. Aaron looked at her confusedly, and Pinkie said, “If we kiss, I want some insurance.” “Like what?” “If I need you for a recharge on love or intimacy. It’s not easy being the town party person and not having a special relationship with someone I care about, you know?” Aaron frowned, thought about it, and whispered, “Only if you allow me to be with Twilight, Flutter Shy, and Apple Jack because I know they would feel left out and hurt.” Pinkie smiled and nodded, then removed her finger from Aaron’s way, and as they kissed, the burning sensation disappeared, and a soothing cool replaced it. Aaron felt Pinkie’s tongue break past his teeth and forced his tongue into a sloppy wrestle. Aaron pulled back, took a quick breath, and saw Pinkie smiling and closing her eyes, and Aaron did the same. ———————several months later——————— Sitting on a stump with a chopped tree next to him, Aaron wiped the sweat from his brow and breathed. Aaron stood up and was about to de-branch the chopped tree. Aaron stopped and saw Twilight walking up to him. As he stood there, she pouted and then, frustrated, walked away without saying anything. Aaron sighed and said, “Well shit, I’ve done something wrong now, and I don’t even know what I did wrong yet.” Aaron put his shirt back on and looked at the cabin. He saw that he had all the walls up and several bits of the roof put together. Aaron walked over to Apple Jack's farm. Apple Jack kicked her usual tree like any other, and Aaron approached her casually and said, “Can you tell me why Twilight is angry with me, Apple Jack?” Apple Jack turned around, looked at Aaron, let out a heavy breath, and said, “I reckon you forgot Twi’s birthday, Sugar Cube.” “WHAT! When was her Birthday Party?” “A month ago, she celebrated it at Canterlot.” “And none of you girl could have, oh I don’t know. Told me so I could have got her something or brought me to celebrate!” “I think I asked Rainbow Dash if she could get you, but she said she couldn’t find you anywhere.” Aaron pissed, went to the Tree Library and saw Twilight reading with a tear rolling down her face. Aaron knew he hurt her by not being there, and honestly, Rainbow Dash probably couldn’t have found him because he was deep inside the forest last month. Aaron walked up to her and tapped her shoulder. When she looked up to see who it was, she frowned and turned her head. Aaron said, “Look, I get why you’re mad at me, but I was deep in the Ever-free Forest to find proper pine tree logs, and that’s no excuse. But please give me a chance to make it up to you, and I promise. You won’t be disappointed, I swear.” Twilight, still mad, turned her head and saw Aaron looking at her with sincerity and sadness. She sighed and said, “Fine, but your gift better be special!” Aaron smiled and said, “Oh, it is, and you won’t regret it; just go back to reading, and I’ll give you a massage.” Twilight shrugged and went back to reading, and as she did, she felt Aaron wrap his hands around her shoulders and massage them. Aaron, getting into the massage, heard Twilight groan in pleasant surprise. Aaron was about to move her back, and Aaron said, “I need you to lay down on your bed, Twilight, so that I can massage your back properly?” Twilight moved to her bed and lay on her stomach, still reading her book. Aaron started massaging her back, and as he did, Aaron hit the right spot, which made a popping sound. Twilight moaned and stretched out her arms and legs, feeling relaxed, and she grinned as Aaron got up and was about to say something. He heard, “Can you massage my butt? It’s sore from sitting in a wooden chair for so long.” Aaron thought about it and remembered that score he gave Twilight, and before he could even get closer, he heard someone entering the library. Twilight remembered what she was supposed to do today, got up, and walked downstairs, teleporting several party supplies for Spike’s birthday. Aaron also came downstairs and saw Twilight and her friends celebrating Spike’s birthday. Aaron stayed in the back, watching the birthday party go on. Flutter Shy walked over to Aaron and asked, “Why aren’t you joining the party?” “I don’t really do birthdays it’s just another day to me, really and I’m only here because I feel guilty about hurting Spike.” “Have you told Spike how you felt about your guilt?” “Flutter Shy, Spike and I are different from your mare friend's kind of relationship. As guys, the only way to truly understand each other is to reach that level of bond where we are practically brothers.” “Oh, ok, then what about the heat?” “I’ve got that under control, for the most part. No more needing random kisses.” Flutter Shy, saddened, walking away, said, “Oh, that’s good to know.” Aaron watched her walk away, rubbing the back of her arm, and he saw Spike run out of the Library and over to Sugar Cube Corner. Aaron came out of his hiding room, handed a large ruby to Twilight, and said, “Tell Spike this is from me to him, ok.” “Why don’t you hand it to him yourself?” Aaron looked away in guilt and said, “It’s not the right time.” “What do you mean, darling? Why are you distinctly pushing yourself away from being around Spike?” “Yeah, Anon! That’s not healthy for a friendship.” Twilight moved to Aaron and gave him the cute, caring, adorable eyes she does when she wants to help. Aaron frowned and said, “Fine, goddamn it. Look, I just don’t enjoy birthdays, ok! And I get embarrassed when people are overly kind to me.” The girls looked at Aaron like a madman, and Twilight said, “So, is it the same for the female counterpart or not?” “Yes, It’s the same problem but a little worse.” After hearing that, Twilight was expressionless and annoyed by the sheer stupidity of Aaron’s response, so she left the library. Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Apple Jack, Pinkie Pie, and Flutter Shy watched her go and then looked at Aaron with faces that told him everything; Rarity was shaking her head slowly, Rainbow Dash was disinterested in the response, Apple Jack was covering her face with her hat in disappointment, Pinkie Pie wasn’t paying attention and started eating a cupcake, and Flutter Shy covering one of her eyes was looking in other direction. Aaron shrugged his shoulders and said, “What?” “It’s a good thing I like you for your looks, darling.” “One of the dumbest things I’ve ever heard.” “I reckon some disappointment needs felt.” “Anyone else want a cupcake?” “………………………………………….” Aaron rolled his eyes and walked out of the library, and as he walked away, he saw Twilight talking to Spike. Thinking about it, he went back behind the library to the cellar door and into the basement where he used to sleep. Aaron listened to the mumbling of talking and then footsteps going up. He slowly crept upstairs as he listened, watching a pile of stuff move around like Spike was sleeping in the pile. Aaron swiftly moved past that part of the Library and up to Twilight’s bedroom, where she was lying on her stomach. The door was cracked open, and she was reading and uninterested in her surroundings. Aaron pulled up behind her and whispered, “Still have a sore butt that needs massaging.” Twilight spun around in a scared look and, breathing heavily, said, “Holy moly, you scared me. Don’t do that. But…, if you want to, I won’t say no. I’d much instead prefer one hone-“ Twilight, unable to finish her sentence, felt Aaron’s hands grab handfuls of her chubby ass cheeks, just massaging and ultimately fueling Aaron’s desire for Twilight. His heat returned painfully, a little lighter than the Nightmare Night incident. Aaron forcibly flipped Twilight over and breathing heavily with sparks and smoke coming out of his mouth. Twilight saw the smoke and sparks and was about to say no, only for Aaron to lock lips with her. She was positive that smoke and electricity were going to hurt her, but nothing was entering her mouth, and she was playing with Aaron’s tongue like before. Aaron pulled back and looked away, he was pissed and said, “Damn it, I have to apologize to Flutter Shy now. I thought I had this damn heat under control.” Aaron looked back at Twilight, and she was spiraling out of her head. Aaron got up, went to the balcony, and hopped over. Aaron donkey rolled as his feet hit the ground and used the momentum to pop back up. As Aaron walked away, he turned back around and saw Twilight on the balcony, saddened. Aaron grinned and waved at her. Twilight forced a small smile and waved back. Aaron headed to his still unfinished cabin and slept under the stars. As the months had passed, Aaron learns to control when he enters Luna’s dreams and hangs out in his dreamland, where random thoughts and objects do random stuff, or he reads random books and enjoys chilling. Aaron was sleeping. Then he was jolted awake by being grabbed and thrown into the middle of town by a giant purple hand that he couldn’t see clearly. Aaron, as high as a six-story building spinning in complete confusion, flew through a random anthros home wall. Aaron lay in the debris of the broken wall where two females were sitting having morning coffee. Aaron stumbled to get up, and as he did, he grabbed one of the anthro mares coffee cups and chugged it. Aaron said, “Thanks.” Aaron weirdly moved his body; cracking and popping noises were heard, and he climbed out of the wall and looked over to see a purple and green dragon running rampant and stealing shit until his eyes glanced over at Aaron. At that moment, he looked at him with burning anger. Aaron thought about it, walked up to Spike, and said, “Look, dude, I’m sorry, and I should have kept my mouth shut, but she was mistaking your words, thinking you owned her, and I think she at least needed to know the truth.” Spike looked at Aaron with a slight hint at his facial expression changing. Aaron thought for a second his voice was making it to Spike. The moment Aaron thought that. Spike grabbed him and slammed him into the ground several times, and as he stuck Aaron into the ground, Spike started punching Aaron in the creator several times with excessive force. After he finished beating Aaron, he roared at him. Aaron lay in the middle of the creator, badly damaged. Aaron faded in and out of consciousness, with blurry faces covering the light from his face. Aaron blacked out, and when he woke back up, he was in a room with deep blueish green walls with a yellowish brown halfway lower walls. Aaron heard familiar talking, and when he heard them talking, he said, “Would you keep it down over there? This headache is killing me!” That’s when the curtain barrier slid open so fast that he opened his eyes in fright. He saw Twilight, Flutter Shy, Apple Jack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Rainbow Dash, who was in a hospital bed; they all had tears in their eyes, and as he lay there, he sniffed and said, “Am I in a hospital?” All the girls, even Rainbow Dash, jumped at and hugged him; Aaron felt the pain in his limbs. He exclaimed, “Ow. Ow. Why am I feeling pain?” That’s when the doctor said, “It’s a miracle you even woke up. Your body was pretty damaged when you got here.” “How long was I out for like a month or two?” “Try six months. It was pretty interesting to see you get healed slowly. Thanks to you being here, we saw some interesting things and improved our understanding of medical care and science.” “No problem, doc; where’s Spike? Twilight.” Twilight looked at Aaron and said, “He’s at the Library in a depressed state because of his rampage and hurting you.” Aaron got up, still wearing the hospital cover, and looked around and spotted the window. Before the doctor came back in, the girls, confused, saw Aaron open the window and noticed he was on the ground floor. Aaron hopped out and ran to the library as fast as his pained legs would allow him. Spike, in the corner of the Library, sat there in a frown and was depressed; that’s when he heard the library door slam open, and Spike turned his head to see Aaron staring back at him, smirking. Shocked, Spike was about to say something, only to hear Aaron yell, “LET’S SEE YOU GRIT THOSE TEETH!” Spike, confused, was about to say something only to get punched in the face and sent into the bookshelf. Spike, pissed, explained, “What the hell! Anon, why’d you punch me in the face?” “Because I knew you’d avoid me for as long as you could so we wouldn’t have this talk. Look, when I broke the pact, I avoided you because I needed you to kick the shit out of me so we could be friends again, and I’ll admit you destroyed my body, and damn it if that punch to the face wasn’t me paying you back. But I refuse to see you be depressed about what you did. I got hurt, so what? Did you get hurt as well? Yeah, right now. Be a man and grow up like you mean it. Live like you mean it and regret little.” Aaron held out his hand, and Spike grabbed it, and Aaron pulled him up. As Spike stood up, the library door opened, and Twilight, Apple Jack, Pinkie Pie, Flutter Shy, and Rarity saw Spike in a better mood and Aaron smirking and nodding. Aaron turned his head and asked, “So what did I miss? For the past six months, of course.” Twilight and the girl group hugged Aaron, with Spike in the middle. Aaron, still confused, felt his splitting headache come back, and a voice said, “Let me out!” Author's Note Big Mac Doctor Anthro Trapped Nightmare entity Aaron/Anon and the Main Six colors didn’t change I wanted to make the fight with Aaron and Spike an actual battle but I think way is better for the story and the friendship between Spike and Aaron Heart-to-HeartThe Inside help Aaron was stuck in the Hospital bed he left several days ago. He lay there with a Nurse RedHeart eyeing him with a pissed expression. Aaron looked in the opposite direction of her gaze and whistled. Nurse RedHeart sighed and asked, “So, will you tell me why you left the hospital before the doctor discharged you?” “No,” Aaron said shyly, and Rainbow Dash watched from her bed, which was opposite the curtain barrier. Twilight walked through the door with several books for Aaron to read. Aaron excitedly said, “Oh! Are those the ones from that series?” “Yep, just like you wanted.” “Thank you, my sexy librarian.” Twilight blushed as she was about to lay the books on the nightstand. Nurse RedHeart had strapped Aaron to the bed so he couldn’t read. Aaron realized it after he tried to reach for one of the books and frowned in sadness. Aaron pouted and then said, “Excuse me, Nurse RedHeart. But could you give me some leeway and un-strap me so I can read? Please.” Nurse RedHeart smiled sadisticly and said, “No, I don’t think I will. You must learn not to leave your bed without the Doctor's permission.” Aaron exclaimed, “Twilight, use your superpowers to help me read here.” Twilight frowned and said, “You know I can’t. Your absorbent body is impossible to cast a spell on, remember.” “Damn it all! Why do I have to suffer like this.” Rainbow Dash said, “To be fair, you did leave without asking for a leave slip. The princesses put Nurse RedHeart and Doctor Horse in a position where you were top priority and even paid your hospital bills.” “Dam, now I owe them big time here.” “All of us have come in to sit next to you and quietly wait for you to wake up. Pinkie Pie read new recipes to you. Flutter Shy brought some of her animals to sleep and sat beside you. Twilight read her books quietly next to you. Apple Jack brought apples-based foods, and I honestly just kept my distance. Rarity has been trying to help Spike with his depression, so she was unable to see you.” “Well, I appreciate the kind gesture. But I’m glad you’re here, Rainbow Dash.” “Why is that?” “So we can have a heart-to-heart about this relationship we have. You’ve done some things, and I’ve done some things.” “I haven’t done anything wrong to you though!” Aaron looked at Twilight and Nurse RedHeart, who was listening to the back-and-forth conversation, and before Aaron said something, they both left. Aaron cracked his neck and then broke the straps, keeping his arm stuck to his bed, and then he undid the straps holding his body in the bed. Aaron stood up and walked to Rainbow Dash’s bed, and stared her down. Looking at her, he said, “When you struck me with lightning, did you think that my body abides by the laws of this universe? Because where I come from, when lightning strikes you, you have a pretty good chance of dying. And you stuck me three times, albeit the last time you struck me, it was stronger than the first or second one. But at least you dared to take me to a safe place for me to regain control of my body.” Aaron paused to give Rainbow Dash a second to explain herself, and she looked in regret away from him, and he continued with the conversation, “Then the pet competition, which was stupid from the start. But you wrote me off and acted like I was saying bullshit.” Rainbow Dash cut Aaron off and said,“I wanted a pet like my friend Anon. Don’t you feel left out when you see your friends doing stuff like that?” “No, because I have a responsible and professional understanding that if I have a pet, I need a safe environment for them to roam and an open schedule for me to be around if shit goes down. I don’t cave to peer pressure on things like that. Because I have a lot of people who depend on me.” Aaron then stepped back and sat on his bed to give her space. Rainbow Dash quietly said, “I’m sorry for hurting you and not valuing your feelings and honest thoughts. I should have let you finish your sentence that day, and I’m also sorry for treating you like garbage that day in Sugar Cube Corner.” Aaron returned to bed, re-strapped himself from his body, and then made it look like his arms were strapped to the bed. Nurse RedHeart walked back in and was about to take Aaron’s blood sample. At that moment, when Aaron saw the needle, he broke the body straps and, in the back corner, screamed like a bitch. Nurse RedHeart flinched at the scream and, in a pissed tone, said, “GET THE FUCK BACK IN BED, YOU SPINELESS MONKEY FUCK!” Aaron, scared, got back in bed and started shaking uncontrollably at the sight of the needle. Nurse RedHeart said, “STOP SHAKING YOU DIPSHIT!” Aaron stopped, but by the time Nurse RedHeart took a step forward, Aaron passed out. Rainbow Dash watched in stunned silence and laughed, saying, “What a pansy! I had no idea Anon had a fear of needles!” Nurse RedHeart looked at Rainbow Dash and said, “ You shouldn’t be laughing. I heard about the lightning strikes from Celestia and Luna. Anon has nerve damage from those strikes, and although it’s slowly healing, it’s still not ok to have done that.” “Wait? I thought it wouldn’t have affected him that way!” “Well, it did, and although it was a joke or a prank, it’s still in poor taste to do that to Anon.” Rainbow Dash sat in bed feeling bad for what she did to him. Nurse RedHeart, as she was leaving, said, “The Princesses thought Anon was being leisurely in your punishment. I am inclined to think the same. But Anon already had no ill will when punishing you. Take that to heart.” When he passed out, Aaron was in the dreamscape with an entity that looked like him but was darker-colored. Aaron looked at him and said, “What are you? Like an evil version of myself or something?” “No, my name is Tanta Breaker. I’ve been stuck in your head for the last six months, and thanks to your mind and its absorbing abilities, the other person was absorbed by you, and now we exist in here without being stuck in those princesses.” “So, what’s the point in that name? Can’t you go by Greg, James, or whatever? Why make it some elaborate thing?” “I’ve never really had a name. I’ve always been Nightmare Moon or Day Breaker. Never really had a name all my own.” Aaron looked at the other him and said, “How about Trevor? You look like a Trevor to me.” “But I look exactly like you.” “Precisely, I always wanted to be named Trevor!” The entity, taken aback by that, asked, “Why did you name me by your dream name?” “Because you’re in my dreams, don’t you think you deserve to have a name not just by yourself but by the other you?” “What do you mean other you?” “Well, you look like me, talk like me, and hold yourself to the same standards as me, so you must know what I am and what you are. I’d say you are me unless you don’t want to be me.” “I don’t mind being you in the dream world for now.” Aaron held his arm up in a fist, and Trevor chuckled and fist-bumped Aaron’s fist. Aaron woke up, and it was nighttime. Aaron saw Rainbow Dash reading one of the books Twilight brought him. Rainbow Dash was so enamored with the book that she didn’t even realize Aaron was watching her. Aaron, now strapped to the bed with chains and cuffs, Aaron was a prisoner of the hospital. Aaron sighed and said, “Hey, um…….can you scratch my nose it itches?” “……………..…………………………, huh!” “Can you scratch my nose? it itches?” “Oh, um, sure, in a sec.” Aaron lay there, and as he stared at the ceiling for ten long minutes, he looked at Rainbow Dash, who had passed out reading and was now more pissed than ever. Aaron passed out and entered the dreamscape. Aaron walked over to Luna’s workspace door and coughed. Aaron busted the door open and yelled, “LUNA, HELP! I NEED YOUR POWERFUL ALICORN MAGIC AND ALICORN SUPER STRENGTH!” “Of course, Aaron! I’ll teleport to you right now!” Aaron woke up and waited for a minute, and Luna teleported into the room in battle armor and her moonlight battle axe. Her fighting stance, she looked around and saw Aaron stuck in the hospital bed, chained up and handcuffed. Luna, confused, asked, “Where’s the danger, Aaron?” “It’s here. I need help scratching my nose.” Luna frowned at Aaron, and before she could even say anything, he said, “I can’t break metal, Luna, and I’m chained like a prisoner. I can’t even eat my food without help.” “That’s true, I guess.” Aaron puppy-eyed Luna as she teleported her weapon and armor back to her room. Luna sighed and scratched his nose. Aaron relaxed and smiled, and Luna, after watching Aaron smile, smirked and blushed. Aaron remembered and asked, “Did you and your sister leave me with your evil alter ego?” “What do you mean?” “I have an entity in my head saying he came from both princesses.” “What’s its name?” “I named him Trevor. But he was Nightmare Moon and Day Breaker.” Luna was confused and was about to ask, but Aaron said, “Trevor said his name was Tanta Breaker at first, but then I thought it would be better to give him a better name than that.” Luna kneeled and thought about how Tantabus was no longer tormenting her dreams. She thought about it, and then she remembered and said, “When you were in the coma that first week. Celestia and I came to visit, and we both kissed you on the lips. That means the Tantabus and Day Breaker were taken away by your absorbing ability.” “Why?” “Twilight said that your absorbent abilities could take in our energy via lip contact, so we both tried just to see if you would wake up.” Aaron said, “Can you force the Nurse to unchain me? She’s gotten a little out of hand on this.” “You think,” Luna replied with a smirk. Aaron, pissed, glared at Luna, and slowly raised his eyebrows in exasperation. Luna sighed and nodded, saying, “I’ll see what I can do.” “Thank you, Luna. I’d hug you and kiss you on the lips, but I ca-“ Luna used her magic; all the chains were uncoiled like snakes, and the handcuffs were unlocked. Luna smugly said, “Really, what’s stopping you now!” Aaron rolled his eyes, got out of bed, hugged her, and pulled away to kiss her. Luna, in excitement, went in for the kiss faster than Aaron was moving. As Luna went in for the kiss, he felt her hand grab his ass, and in confusion, she took her other hand and forced Aaron to grab her ass as well; Luna forced her tongue through Aaron’s teeth using her Alicorn strength, and when she did, Aaron could feel her tongue overpower his. Aaron, overwhelmed, pulled back and breathing heavily. Luna gave Aaron bedroom eyes. Aaron realized he still had his hands on her ass cheeks and pulled them off of her. Aaron frowned in shock, and he looked at her. Luna, realizing what she had done, teleported out of the room. Aaron got back in his bed, and as he lay down, he stared at the ceiling and heard, “So, what’s the rank for her now?” “10/10, she’s smaller but softer. I should have squeezed her cheeks more.” ———————Several Days Later———————— After being discharged, Rainbow Dash left, but before she did, she popped into Aaron’s hospital room to see Aaron and Twilight. She walked in and saw Twilight sitting in a chair next to Aaron, who was put in a straight jacket and strapped onto a dolly like a cannibalistic murderer. Aaron looked up at Rainbow Dash and said, “See ya around, Dash!” Twilight said, “Yeah, Rainbow Dash, see ya around.” Rainbow Dash smiled and waved, then left and returned to her house. Aaron stuck in the dolly, watches Nurse RedHeart walk in. Aaron hissed like an animal trapped in a cage. Twilight exclaimed, “Anon, calm down!” “No! Even after being instructed by Luna not to chain me or strap me down, she still did it. She is a demon in a sexy nurse outfit.” Nurse RedHeart smiled and said, “ She said nothing about straight jackets or dolly straps, and it doesn’t matter. You’re leaving tomorrow anyway. ” Aaron frowned at her and said, “I hope someone enters this place tonight, and you get blamed for the situation because of your attitude and demeanor.” Nurse RedHeart gasped and replied, “You can’t be wishing the worst for me now, are you? Seems to me like you want the gag again!” “You can gag me, shove stuff in my ass, or even tie me up. It won’t change the outcome of what happens in a minute.” “Oh yeah, and what will happen in a minute?” “I’m gonna break out of this in 3….2…..1!” Aaron breathed in and started expanding his chest and muscles. Nurse RedHeart went from a shit-eating grin to a scared, shocked look. Twilight looked up and watched quietly. Aaron kept pushing tell the straight jacket started ripping and tearing off his body. Aaron forced his arms to light on fire, and the smell of burning straps permeated the room. When the straight jacket came off, his arms were burning, and when he was free, he stretched his body, and cracking and popping could be heard. Aaron looked at Nurse RedHeart and said, “You thinking I can’t get out of a straight jacket is funny. I’ve been trapped in a few straight jackets in my life. Not because I was crazy, but because of a few pranks.” Aaron turned off the flames on his arms and sighed. He went to the bathroom, and before he closed the door, Twilight teleported his new clothes into the bathroom. Aaron changed, and when he came out, he was wearing his usual shoes and a new thing of jeans, a plain forest green shirt, and a plaid jacket with a mix of green, blue, and black. Aaron looked at Twilight and said, “Let’s go Twilight. I’ve spent enough time here that it’s pissing me off.” Twilight stood up and teleported the books back into her library. Aaron walked out first, and Twilight followed. Nurse RedHeart stood there in stunned silence at the sight of Aaron controlling flames on his arms, and the fact he destroyed the straight jacket that had magic restrictions and restraining anti-magic all over had done nothing to prevent him from getting out of it. Aaron, at the front desk of the hospital, demanded that they discharge him from the hospital immediately so he could finally start living again. The front desk anthro nodded and discharged him promptly. Aaron turned and walked out with Twilight, and as they were leaving, Aaron stopped for a moment. He felt good When he breathed hard, held his breath, and exhaled. Twilight looked at Aaron, and before she could say anything, Aaron put his hand on her shoulder and patted it. Aaron said, “I’m going back to my house. You want to join me in tea and relax by my fireplace?” Twilight, confused, asked, “I thought you had to rebuild your house?” “Nope, Luna told me they rebuilt my log cabin after Spike destroyed it after the hospital bill payments. So good news, I have my own house now.” Twilight smiled sadly and replied, “That’s great; I’d love to join you for tea and relaxation.” “Then follow me.” —————————A Month Later———————— At Canterlot Castle, Aaron was hanging out with Celestia and Luna at a tea table. Aaron sat there watching both Princesses drinking tea and thinking about the question. Aaron sighed, rolled his eyes, and said, “Just answer the question. Did you slip your tongue in my unconscious state in the hospital or not? You not answering is more telling than answering my question!” Celestia replied, “Yes, I mingled my tongue with you during your unconsciousness at the hospital. But I’d like it known that after the kiss, I realized that you took Day Breaker unconsciously, and I assume you did the same with Luna.” “I did, but I find that you guys kissing me without my permission.” “Twilight was the one to suggest it. When it’s factored into the equation.” “But you are her teacher and mentor; you have the final say and judgment to make the best decision. I already talked with her, and I’m here because I wanted to tell you that it’s not ok.” Celestia frowned and stayed silent, and that’s when she heard Luna giggling. Celestia looked at her and then back at Aaron, who was frowning and blushing. Celestia realized and said, “You aren’t mad about the kiss. You’re mad that we kissed you unconsciously when you wanted to remember the kiss, right?” “Yes, okay, you got me; I’m frustrated and wanted a kiss from you so I can at least remember because I was in that coma.” Aaron sighed angrily while crossing his arms and looking out the window. At that moment, he noticed a unicorn knight and a pink Alicorn anthro having a picnic in the garden where no one was around. At that moment, he noticed the knight getting up and proposing on one knee. Aaron stood up in shock, and as he did, he walked to the window; Luna and Celestia looked in the same direction only to realize. They both looked in shock and then put up a barrier to avoid being seen. Aaron looked at Celestia and Luna and said, “That just happened, right? I’m not seeing some stupid fairytale story, right?” Luna and Celestia have slight tears and say, “I hope he makes her happy.” “If he doesn’t, I’ll rip his dick off, sister, to make up for the lost time.” Aaron exclaimed, “Who is “he”? And who is she? What the fuck is happening?” Celestia grabbed Aaron by the shoulders and turned her to face him, and as soon as she did. She forced her lips on his, and Aaron, confused and stunned, felt her tongue gently move into Aaron’s mouth and curled and swirled his tongue around hers. Celestia pulled back with a pop, and Aaron, still stunned, staring into space, stood there blinking. Celestia said, “Thank you, Aaron, for this gift. I was unsure why this meeting had to happen today on Hearts and Hooves Day, but I’m glad you came because Luna and I would’ve missed this beautiful display of love.” Aaron replied, “Happy to help, I guess. But who are they? Because I thought you both were the only Alicorn from what Twilight told me?” “We aren’t; we have a nephew named Mi Amore Cadenza, or Cadence the Princess of Love.” “Love is a powerful magic here as well?” “Yes.” “Friendship, Love, what next sharing! Jesus, just put a strap on in my ass and call me Sally; that’s the cheesiest magic I’ve ever seen and heard; does she force people to fall in love? And what about the knight guy then?” “That is Shining Armor.” Aaron thought about it and said, “Shining Armor, Shining Armor! As in Shining Armor, Twilight Sparkle’s older brother?” “Yes, the very same.” “Well damn.” Aaron asked, “Well, should we congratulate them or something?” Celestia and Luna shook their heads and said, “No, let them have their moment, and if they show up to tell us, then we can.” Aaron sat back at the table, picked up one of the sugar cookies, and nibbled on it. The thought of Celestia’s kiss wormed its way into his mind. In Aaron’s mind, Trevor asked, “Who will you choose? Because let’s be honest here. You have no idea what’s happening. You want to choose all of them, but you know that’s too much to handle.” “Just let me think about it. You know I am currently dealing with other problems on my plate.” Luna frowned and said, “Oh, Sorry, I didn’t know you were having problems.” Aaron looked up at Luna and replied, “Not you, Luna. Trevor was talking to me. Can you please repeat what you just said?” “Celestia and I made the sugar cookies. Do you like them?” “Oh, of course, I like them. I’ve just been thinking about a lot of stuff lately.” Celestia consumed another cookie and asked, “Like what?” Aaron looked out the window and saw Shining Armor and Cadence enjoying their lovey-dovey picnic. Aaron said, “I missed out on some important things, and now I feel like the only person who understands me is Trevor.” Luna listened with a frown and asked, “Why do you think that?” “Because I’ve been out for six months, I feel like I should be dead. I mean, Spike was the size of a fucking castle tower, and he stomped on me and smashed my body. I should’ve died, and yet I’m still here!” Princess Celestia and Luna looked at one another, and Celestia said, “We won’t lie, Aaron, you were dead several times in the past six months. You were dead after Spike squashed your body. You were dead, but when you were in the hospital morgue, Rainbow Dash and Rarity, along with the other girls, kissed you, and that’s when the elements of Harmony appeared, and all the elements sent energy into your body and brought you back to life. Then, there were several months back when you had an erratic heart problem that the doctor said was an attack of sorts due to unstable brain activity. That’s when Luna and I kissed you so you could heal and take the energy from both of us. I think that’s when you also absorbed Luna’s alter ego and mine.” Aaron sat there and looked at his hand, and that’s when he noticed something; he looked up and saw a see-through being. Aaron looked up and saw this entity who looked like an anthro. This entity held a certain amount of similarities between each other. The entity wrote with his finger, saying, “It’s me, Trevor, just in a different form.” Aaron nodded in instinctual agreement. Trevor put a thumbs up and faded away. Aaron got up from the tea table and said, “Welp, I best hit the dusty trail to get back to Ponyville…” “Aaron, please wait. We have noticed that you’re holding something back or hiding something.” Aaron sighed and replied, “It’s not me hiding anything. I just don’t talk about it; none of you have noticed anything for a while.” “Then please tell us what’s the matter?” Aaron frowned and nodded. Then said, “Ok…….I don’t know what I should do. I feel like an anomaly in this world. I’m so different and the only person on this planet that I feel……lonely.” “What about us and my student and her friends?” “I appreciate your kindness and company, but the fact that I’m still feeling lonely and sexually frustrated doesn’t make me feel better about this situation, more or less.” “What is it that you want then?” Aaron looked away and then mumbled, “ Let me vent about my problems and get cuddled. I want to talk about these problems privately so I feel better..” “Sorry, I didn’t hear you. Could you repeat that one? Please.” “Let me vent about my problems and get cuddled. I want to talk about these problems privately so I feel better.” Celestia and Luna looked at each other and smiled gently. They both stood up and took Aaron to a private room. Celestia and Luna put up several sound barriers and concealment barriers as well. Aaron said, “Please, cover your ears real quick.” Celestia and Luna, confused, covered their ears, and as soon as they did. Aaron had flames and electricity coming off his body, and as he held it back, the flame became stronger. Then, Aaron exploded with a scream, and as he did, a crater swelled around him in a five-foot radius. Aaron stopped and breathed heavily, and fell to his knees. Aaron stayed there for several minutes and then got up. Aaron moved to the table where Celestia and Luna sat, and as he sat there, he sighed one last time. Celestia and Luna uncovered their ears, and Aaron said, “You guys know, I’ve killed and almost died several times in my lifetime. Some of those kills were because the enemy was going to kill me. Those times, it was me doing my job. I’ve almost died thanks to the negligence of my brothers and their stupid friends. No matter the situation, I’ve been dealing with death as if it was my brother wrestling me for a turn on a video game.” Celestia and Luna sat there listening, only slightly confused, as Aaron explained his life story and life decisions. Aaron continued his rant, “That’s when I lost my father to cancer, and if it weren’t because of that goddamn car accident, I would’ve been there on time to see my father one last time. Then I had to complete trials my father set up for me.” Celestia interrupted and asked, “What were these trials that he wanted you to get done?” Aaron responded, “I had three major trials that he wanted me to complete. The first trial was burning down the boat, so my second stepmother couldn’t sell it or make it a write-off. The second trial was disbanding the company and filing for bankruptcy, and the third trial was destroying the log cabin in the woods that was hidden from the public. It was the only place left for that evil bitch and her family could collect any money from. I know Luna, and you probably don’t even know what that means, and I am not asking you guys to. But when I arrived, I knew my entry into this world wasn’t a great start. I appeared basically in outer space and landed in a swamp naked and covered in mud, and when I was found, I just so happened to have a wet dream, and the site of my dick was in full view of anyone who entered the library, and to be honest, this is all bullshit. I am so sick and tired of being looked at like a piece of meat or being treated like a test subject. I want to return to being treated like a human or be invisible again.” Aaron frowned and looked away, only for the barriers to be disabled by a pink Alicorn and a Knight; after kicking in the door, he tackled Aaron to the ground with his hands held behind his back. Aaron pissed, flexed his back muscles, and broke the hold of the knight. Aaron got back up, and as the knight pulled out his sword and Aaron, pissed, walked towards the knight, and before they could fight. Luna and Celestia blocked Aaron, and the pink Alicorn blocked the knight and said, “Shining, calm down, please.” “Shining? As in Shining Armor. Man, why did you tackle me? We were in a private space so that I could rant.” Shining Armor removed his helmet and replied, “Sorry, we heard yelling and an explosion from this room and got worried.” Celestia responded, “We are alright, Shining Armor. We were helping Aaron here cope with his situation and the frustration of being lonely.” Shining Armor said, “I can help if you want to talk to me privately.” Aaron thought about it and said, “Actually, I’d appreciate it if you would if it’s not too much. I know Princess Celestia and Princess Luna need to talk to…….Princess Cadence. Right?” Cadence nodded in approval of how Aaron said her name, and as she walked out of the room, Luna and Celestia walked with her. Shining Armor sat at the table and gestured for Aaron to join him. As Aaron sat down, the room magically fixed itself with Celestia’s magic. Shining Armor asked, “Why are you feeling lonely?” “I guess I’m just having a hard time connecting with other guys; I mean, I was joking with Spike and Big Mac several weeks back, and they didn’t laugh and instead just looked at me confused. Maybe I’m just too different from your race.” “What was the joke?” “All I said was, Spike, snapped, crackled, and popped my bones like a box of rice crispy, and then I popped my joints in a stretching motion; I was just explaining how I ended up in the hospital to Big Mac.” “What are rice crispies?” “Ah, man, now that I think about it. I don’t know what kind of cereal you guys have and don’t have.” “Why does that matter?” “Because if you guys don’t have that cereal brand, my joke would never make sense.” “Wait, are rice crispy just weird rice-looking cereal, and it pops a lot, when milk is added?” “Yeah, why?” “They call those pony poppers.” “Oh.” “What other things are you feeling down about?” “To be honest, I’m unsure of who to pick. I like your sister and her friends, but I also like Celestia and Luna, and I feel bad that I want to be with them all, but I don’t want to be stretched thin by being with them all.” Shining Armor went from a smile to an angry squint and said, “You should watch what you say. Especially to me.” With a confident smile, Aaron said, “I like the threat, but remember, I haven’t revealed all my cards, Mr. Princess Consort.” Shining Armor, surprised, asked, “How?” “We saw your picnic from the tea room just down the hall.” “We?” “Yeah, Celestia, Luna, and I discussed other stuff before moving to this room.” “Oh.” Aaron asked, “Why did you want to keep it, hush, hush?” “Well yeah! Cadence and I would appreciate it if kept on the down low.” Aaron stood up, walked to the door, and said, “I’m pretty sure Celestia and Luna will keep it quiet until your wedding day, of course.” Shining Armor was about to ask something only to realize Aaron had left the room and headed for the front castle door as Aaron made it halfway to the front door. Cadence popped out in front of him, and awkwardly, they moved side to side. Aaron grabbed Cadence and stopped her from moving, moving her to the opposite of his and moving around her. Aaron kept walking to the door. He stopped for a second, turned around, and noticed Cadence flirting with several guards. Aaron thought about Cadence being with Celestia and Luna, and at that moment, he rolled his eyes and shrugged. Aaron was heading to the train station but saw the light yellowish-colored coat anthro with a very familiar look and glasses on. She was reading a book, not focusing on the anthros around her, and kept bumping into others. Aaron walked over to her and tapped her shoulder, only to be given the cold shoulder and silent treatment. Aaron followed her, tell her she had reached the library, and tapped her shoulder again. The anthro sighed in anger and exclaimed, “WHAT! WHAT DO YOU WANT? I'M NOT IN THE MOOD!” Aaron, not flinching at her outburst, said, “You have a piece of toilet paper on the bottom of your shoe, and it’s been trailing for about twenty feet now, and if you want to be left alone, don’t you think it would have been better, to teleport to the library instead of walking?” She looked down, took the toilet paper off her shoe, and replied, “Not all Unicorn anthros can teleport, you know! That’s an overused stereotype and a stupid one at that.” The anthro looked up at Aaron and noticed he wasn’t an anthro. She looked around and saw no one even noticed him, and as she looked back at Aaron, she said, “Great now, you’re hallucinating, Moon Dancer.” “So your name is Moon Dancer. Well, nice to meet you. I’m Anon or Aaron, but you can’t understand that word, so sadly, you hear it as Anon.” Aaron held his hand out, and as he did, Moon Dancer slowly and cautiously lifted her hand only to be uncomfortably shaken by Aaron’s hand shaking. Aaron opened the library door and gently said, “You wanted to study, right?” Moon Dancer responded, “Yeah, wait you’re real?” “Yeah, why do you ask.” “You could have told me you weren’t a hallucination, and nobody else was noticing you?” “Yes, they were. You don’t understand or notice the small details and muscle movements that they give off. You have your head in a book for most times of the day. I bet you can’t tell me what major holidays it is today?” “Um, Hearts and Hooves Day?” Aaron frowned and said, “Lucky guess, but luck is all that there is for you, I suppose. You need to be more present in the moment if you want to understand what you’re reading.” Moon Dancer retorted, “ Really, what do you think I’m reading about that I don’t understand. ” Aaron looked at the book and replied, “Your reading a book about how to heal from a broken heart, and you don’t look like the dating type, and if I had to say, you’re hurt because your friend ghosted you or something so you wanted to know what to do about that relationship.” Moon Dancer, shocked, said, “How did you figure that out?” Aaron breathed in and started by saying, “First off, you had your head deeper in the book, showing signs of ignorance towards reality, and that can also be seen by you bumping into anthros, also showing the fact you are emotionally unavailable and cutting off your heart but leaving your brain in control and lastly, your clothes are ragged, and your appearance is no better showing your lack of self-esteem and confidence. That’s how I figured it out.” Aaron breathed in as if not necessarily needing any air to speak the truth. Moon Dancer looked away sadly. Aaron closed the library door and said, “How about you come to Ponyville for social studies? I’m a capable teacher, and I already have a few younger students. I’d love to teach you as well.” “Social studies?” “You know, like socialization or learning to be more social with people and understanding the social cues that most people don’t see or understand.” “Hmmm, ok, fine, I’ll be there in a couple of days, but I want to know what the curriculum and expectations should be and what I should expect to learn from you?” “Ok, I’ll have the curriculum ready for you when you arrive in a few days.” Moon Dancer went into the Library, and Aaron went to the train station and returned to Ponyville. Aaron sat on the train and napped to pass the time while he waited. Aaron, as he closed his eyes, opened them in his dreamscape where Trevor was. Aaron watched as Trevor played the video on Aaron’s memory when Aaron bumped into Cadence. Aaron approached Trevor and said, “What are you doing, Trevor?” “I’m inspecting something interesting.” “And that is?” “This Cadence! When you bumped into her, you looked at her for five seconds and stopped her from getting in your way. You notice anything off about her?” Aaron watched the memory replay, and as he did, the last second was the most interesting. Her eyes flashed a gross neon green for that split second. Aaron pointed at her and said, “There, her eyes flash green in a gross, evil way.” “Right, that’s what I noticed first as well. But take a closer look at her facial features and her horn.” Aaron watched the playback, and the moment Aaron touched Cadence’s shoulder, it was almost like her face deflated a little bit. Her horn curved for the first half of the five seconds only to change back to normal and inflate back to normal after moving her out of Aaron’s way. Aaron thought about it and responded, “It was weird that she was near the castle's front door when Celestia and Luna took her to talk to her about the marriage, but it could also be a teleportation situation. She was going to her room near the front castle.” “You and I know these situations are hardly normal and rarely good. My best bet is that she was switched out to be a changeling.” “Let’s hold off on sharing the information until we can confirm the results of our investigation. I know you want to release this information to everyone we know, but if we do, it might be a false flag event all over again.” *sigh*” Fine, you have a point. But when’s our investigation going to take place?” “Most likely, when we are invited to the wedding, we’ll cause some sort of commotion and get close enough to see the tiny changes in demeanor and tone shift.” Trevor shrugged and said, “I guess it’s the waiting game for now.” “Bingo, my incorporeal dreamscape alter ego amigo.” Aaron woke up and realized the train was already stopping at the Ponyville Station. Aaron got up and said, “Perfect timing. Now, go see how Twilight and her friends are doing today.” Author's Note Just finished the final touches on this chapter I don’t want to follow the episodes too closely so just making it a monthly ordeal where shit happens to Aaron during those episodes and factoring in his humanly charm and character New characters are: Nurse RedHeart Trevor Shining Armor Princess Cadence Princess Cadence? Moon Dancer Writer’s note: Ironically I think the protagonist can see the color of his voice. And if you say anything about one of the Princess Cadences not speaking this is what we call foreshadowing so you can tell the slightest difference in color voice ok! Also I thought Aaron meeting Moon Dancer earlier would be an interesting bit. I was going to have Twilight Sparkle and Moon Dancer act the same way and every thing but that’s later down the line so give it time and what not. Card game mishap or bull fightCrank that donkey doodle Aaron returned to town after helping Big Mac and Apple Jack with morning Apple work. With a sweat towel around his neck, Aaron was enjoying the nice breeze and an overall calm morning. As he was about to take another step, his high school musical senses rang like an insanity patient ringing in his ears. Aaron slowly heard the singing, and that’s when he backed off and hid in between the alleyways of two regular houses and, in doing so, saved himself from the dumb musical that passed by him. Aaron noticed that most of the town talked about how great a friend Pinkie Pie is and how making them happy makes her happy. That’s when an older anthro donkey was about to exit the alleyway. Aaron held his hand out, stopping him from leaving. The old man asked, “What are you doing?” “Saving you precious time and energy.” “I don’t have time for this! Out of my way, you barbaric monkey fuck!” Aaron put his arm down, and as the older anthro walked by, Aaron tripped him. As the older anthro entered the light, he lost his hair and became a bald donkey anthro. Before he could turn around and yell, Pinkie Pie took him and started trying to make him a friend. Aaron watched this from the shadows of the alleyway and said, “C yoU Next Tuesday!” Aaron turned around, headed back to his house, dodging the crowds, and hid in the shadows. In the back of Aaron’s mind, Trevor asked, “What are you doing?” Aaron answered, “The longer I avoid the crowds and stick to the shadows, the less she will notice me, and I can conduct my class without being impeded.” “Who is this she you’re talking about?” As Aaron made it to his cabin, he heard, “Hi, Anon. What’s the next social lesson you will teach us today?” Aaron turned around and saw Moon Dancer, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, Luna, Big Mac, Spike, Snips, and Snails. Aaron opened his front door and said, “Today's lesson is about phrasing and how certain sentences interact in conversation and the context behind them.” The group headed to the living room, semi-transformed into a lecture room. With the sweat towel still around his neck, Aaron was waiting for his students to get settled. Aaron asked, “How are my students doing today?” Scootaloo raised her hand and said, “I’m doing good, Mr. Anon!” Sweetie Belle replied, “Happy to learn.” Moon Dancer with a notepad ready for the lesson. Spike and Big Mac stayed quiet to see what the lesson was about. Miss Cheerilee forced Snips and Snails to be here because they were seriously lacking in street smarts, social skills, and processing abilities. Aaron, unable to say no, agreed to it after Moon Dancer joined in to learn. Aaron started, “Ok, class, let’s start with Tone and Politeness. There is Direct vs. Indirect Language: Direct language can be perceived as assertive or rude, while indirect language can be seen as polite but sometimes vague. Direct speech is, "Give me the report by 5 PM." and Indirect speech is, "Could you please send me the report by 5 PM?" Use of Modals: words like "could," "would," and "might" soften requests and make them more polite, such as "Would you mind helping me with this task?" Aaron continued with his class for about several hours. After he finished his lesson, the children left, and Spike and Big Mac took their leave. The only two still in the room were Moon Dancer and Luna, who sat waiting. Aaron looked at them and said, “So, how was your assignment? I gave you two yesterday.” “It was difficult, Aaron. Why did you have me, and Moon Dancer open up and talk to somebody we never talked to?” “Luna, I needed you two to understand and feel the discomfort of meeting someone new. What did you two talk about? Be sure to give me the details of the individual you talked to and what helped them open up to you.” Luna responded, “Well, the person I talked to was named Slight Night. He is a thestral night guard. He has been guarding my door for over a month now. I started the conversation by asking if he was new to the Night Guards. He talked and opened up because I tried the direct speech with a close-ended approach.” Aaron nodded and looked at Moon Dancer and then gestured for her to start her explanation. Moon Dancer took a deep breath and said, “I was trying to open up, and I had several moments where I could have tried to open up and talk to somebody. But I failed and had an anxiety attack. That’s when somebody approached me and asked if I was alright. His name was Mint Breeze; I calmed down and asked him for his name with an open-ended question and a formal manner of speaking. That’s when we talked about my life and teaching and how he was visiting Canterlot for family reasons.” Happy with the information he was given, Aaron went to grab the paper tests and marked them with a grade for both of them. He said nothing and handed them both the assessment test he had. Moon Dancer and Luna looked at the grades they received. Luna got a 90% because she used her Princess title to get the guard to open up to her. Moon Dancer got 88% because she had an anxiety attack, and the person who helped her was already in a situation where they were trying to help her. Aaron watched as Luna and Moon Dancer left with satisfactory results. Aaron sighed and went to the kitchen to get some water. As he opened the shelf door, grabbed the glass cup, and closed it, Celestia looked at Aaron and said, “I have today off. I want to talk and play cards.” Aaron moved around Celestia, got some water, and replied, “Yeah, as long as we’re not gambling on anything. As much as I’d love to, I’m recovering from last time.” “Right, my bad. I thought you could handle that game, honestly.” Aaron pulled out several different games, and before starting, he asked, “Wait, you have today off, and you want to spend it with me instead of enjoying it or hanging out with your sister?” Celestia sighed and replied, “I enjoy relaxing and being with Luna. But how am I supposed to be the true me when my sister and the stuck-up nobles say the same things about royalty and acting properly? You’re the first none anthro to have told me to be myself and tell me how you feel about your situation and all the other bullshit.” “I'm Glad you are taking my advice about adding real cuss words to your sentences for more oomph.” “Thanks for suggesting it. Now, what are we playing, Pony hold’em or Poker?” “How about Spades.” “Cool, I’m down, but how about we add a little spice?” “Like?” “For every win, the opponent has to reveal a spicy secret about the opponent they are playing against.” Aaron sighed and replied, “Fine, but no cheating, or I’ll kick you out of my house if you do.” Celestia shuffled the deck, and Aaron waited for his cards; as he waited, he got up and brought water for Celestia and himself. Aaron got his cards and started playing, and as the game kept going, Celestia won the first round. Aaron, with a blush, said, “When we first met, and I saw you at your regular height after leaving the jar, your nipples were showing through your dress, and that’s why I had an erection.” "Really?” “As I said to Twilight and her friends that day, physical touch and affection were nonexistent in my world due to my lack of flirting.” “Ah.” Aaron shuffled the deck for the second round, and as they played, Aaron won. Celestia sighed and said, “When you slapped my butt the second time you were struck by lightning. I got really “excited” by it, and the electricity only added to that excitement.” Aaron nodded and handed the deck to Celestia as she shuffled it. She asked, “Did you find slapping my butt exciting?” Aaron, with his arms crossed, looked out the window and replied, “No, only because I couldn’t feel your ass due to the numbness of the electricity flowing through my body.” Celestia nodded and dealt the cards. Aaron asked, “Do you want to play poker instead? I enjoy spades. But I would prefer poker.” “Fine, but If we do, it’s regular poker.” “I’m not interested with regular poker. How about we make it a little spicy by betting on what we own and what we have?” “So, like strip poker then. Ok, we can add that to the poker game.” “Great.” Aaron shuffled the cards and dealt them. As they played, the things bet ranged randomly from certain clothes to money and random items. Aaron won a reasonable amount, and Celestia won about the same amount. After an hour of playing, Celestia looked at her cards and smirked. Aaron looked at his cards and remained neutral. Celestia smiled and said, “I’ll bet the panties I’m wearing currently.” Aaron’s face cracked slightly at that, and then said, “Then I’ll bet the boxers I’m wearing right now.” “What use would I need that for?” “Princess, since I’ve been here, do you remember when I asked if you put that heat in my chest?” “Yeah?” “I discovered three ways to stop the heat. Do you know what those three ways are?” “I know one way.” “The first way is working out, the second way is lip-to-lip contact, and the third is releasing a certain heat by pumping.” Celestia blushed and shrugged in confusion. Aaron continued speaking, “Trevor has told me some interesting things about you. Can you guess what that thing is?” Celestia got a reddening blush and said, “That’s a lie! I call bullshit.” Aaron stood up, walked to the bathroom, and came out and put his boxers on the table. A noticeable dry, dark spot appeared in a specific place as she looked. Celestia stood up and was about to walk to the bathroom, but before she did, she bent over and pulled her panties off from underneath her skirt. Aaron watched as she did it, and the heat pushed from his chest. Aaron did his best to push it down, and as he did, he felt electricity flowing around the heat, forcing it to swirl with the electricity as Celestia had bet. Aaron put the three cards down and had the heat spun faster with the electricity. The heat and electricity started fusing. Aaron flipped his cards up as Celestia did the same. It showed Celestia had a straight flush, and Aaron had three of a kind. Celestia was about to grab the boxers, and before she could. Aaron stood up, and as she watched him move out of her sight, she got up and was about to say something, only to hear a thud as if a body had fallen. Celestia moved to Aaron, who was face up on the ground. Celestia moved quickly to his side. She knelt and got close enough for Aaron to ram his mouth on hers. The heat coming from Aaron’s mouth was noticeably hotter than usual, and their tongues danced. Celestia moved over top of Aaron’s body, basically straddling him. Aaron’s hands grabbed Celestia’s ass cheeks and massaged them, and as he did, Celestia moaned while their lips were still connected. Aaron disconnected and then passed out. Celestia was turned on before she was able to do anything. She realized Aaron was knocked unconscious due to the pain. Celestia stood up and looked at the table with Aaron’s boxers, and as she was about to grab them, she thought for a moment and grabbed her panties and put them in Aaron’s pocket. Celestia grabbed his boxers and inhaled the musky smell and sweat, as she exhaled her breath was ragged in a pleasure groan. Celestia was getting even more excited and teleported back to Canterlot. ———————several weeks later——————— Aaron was at the Tree Library, listening to Twilight Sparkle rant about something that happened yesterday. Only halfway through the conversation, Aaron was drawing and pretending to be her therapist. Aaron looked up from his drawing of a man in a suit having sexual relations with the Eiffel Tower and said, “So, you're angry because Colgate was late getting the book back here on time and didn’t even treat the book with care?” “Exactly, it’s so frustrating to deal with anthros who don’t respect the things I love!” Before Aaron could say anything, the door to the library was slammed open. Twilight looked over and saw Flutter Shy with a wicked, angry grin. Aaron set the clipboard on the table upside down so as not to let Twilight see what he was doing. Aaron looked at Flutter Shy and asked, “Are you good, Flutter Shy? Your aura seems…. different.” Flutter Shy exclaimed, “Rule 69: I get what I want, no ifs, ands, or buts!” Aaron, looking surprised, said, “Right. That made sense. What is it that you want?” Flutter Shy smiled and glared at Aaron and slowly sauntered speedily to him. She grabbed him and dragged him back to her place. While Aaron was distracted, Twilight grabbed the clipboard and saw written under the picture, “As a therapist, I suggest you pick up new hobbies other than reading, but as your friend/ romantic interest, I suggest you get laid because it seems like that’s the only way to get you to take a chill pill.” Twilight blushed and frowned, saying, “Is there nobody in this world who respects and loves books like me?” Spike, sweeping up a dirt pile, replied, “Yeah, and her name was Moon Dancer. It's a shame you never celebrated her birthday, and she probably won’t want to talk to you.” Twilight remembered the day she left for Ponyville and said, “Darn it! I screwed up!” Being dragged to Flutter Shy’s cottage, Aaron asked, “Why are you being so forceful with me?” “Rule 69: I get what I want! No ifs, ands, or buts!” Aaron dug his shoes, stopping Flutter Shy from moving any further. Aaron demanded, “Explain yourself before you do anything else you might regret!” Flutter Shy rolled her eyes, sighed, and said, “Pinkie and Rarity told me that I needed to be more assertive, and then I met this Minotaur named Iron Will, who helped me become more assertive.” “Try More aggressive than assertive.” “Do you have a problem with the new Flutter Shy? Because when new Flutter Shy is done with you, you won’t!” Now overpowered by Flutter Shy’s unexpected power, Aaron was dragged to her cottage again. Aaron, shocked, asked, “How are you doing this?” “Doing what?” “Dragging me! I’m as tall as Celestia and half as strong as her. How are you overpowering me?” “Just shut up. Your dick and my pussy have a date tonight, and some French kissing is on the menu.” “That doesn’t even make sense. It feels like a mid-twenty-year-old's idea of sexual talk.” “Look, just shut the fuck up because this is happening whether you like it or not. My bits are on your liking it.” “Butterfly, please, this is not how I want this to go. Please don’t do this! If this happens, I’ll never talk to you again and move to Canterlot to stay as far away from you as possible.” Aaron struggled as she walked through her front door and to her room, where she threw Aaron onto her bed. Aaron watched as she stripped to her bra and panties. Aaron lay there sexually scared and somewhat sexually excited by her strength and aggressive personality. Aaron watched as she crawled up to him and forced his arms over his head, where she handcuffed him to her bed. Before she could even start, she noticed that look in Aaron’s eyes, and when she looked at the mirror next to her bed, she saw something she didn’t want to see. Flutter Shy got off Aaron and took off the Handcuffs. Aaron sighed and said, “I know you have been sexually frustrated at my lack of attention to you lately, and I’m sorry for that. I’ve been busy because I’m scared of choosing which one of you girls I should date and be with. So please be patient with me, alright? Now, who is this Iron Will?” —————A couple of days later——————- A large group of Anthro’s were gathered together, and three goat Anthro stage workers were getting the final touches of the stage together. Iron Will jumped over the bushes of his maze and onto the stage. As Iron Will landed, one of the goats hit the pyrotechnic of the stage, and as he started his motivational stage speech. Iron Will began, “What do you see when you wake up? Do you see a winner or a loser, because I see-“ “I SEE A CON ARTIST WITH A STUPID MISUNDERSTANDINGS OF ASSERTIVENESS AND AGGRESSIVENESS! WHY DON'T YOU GET OFF THE STAGE AND BACK UP YOUR CLAIMS!” Iron Will saw Aaron standing confidently with Flutter Shy behind him. Iron Will came off the stage and chuckled, shaking his head. Aaron watched as Iron Will walked over, stating, “It looks like we have a Loser Monkey standing up for a girl he likes. Let me tell you something: a loser like you should hold their tongue and learn their place.” Aaron watched Iron Will step up to him, and as he stood chest to chest Iron Will whispered, “After I beat you, I’ll fuck the cute girl behind you in front of you.” Aaron smiled and, out loud, said, “What do you mean! This scam is making you a lot of money!” Iron Will, scared, looked at the crowd and back at Aaron and noticed he was smirking. Iron Will, pissed, said, “If you think this is a scam, then how about we fight to prove if it’s a scam or not?” “How does that prove anything?” “If I win, that means my methods of assertive action prove my talks work, and if you win, then that proves that my talks are only good for anthros looking to bully and use aggressive behavior to get what they want.” “Ok, then. When and where do you want to hold this fight?” “How about right here and right now.” Aaron took a second to consider it, then said, “Alright, are you going to have the crowd clean out, or are we doing it in this circle right now?” “I want to do it in this circle right here and right now. So, the crowd can see what a coward looks like and what they should do to put these kinds of anthro in their place.” Aaron sighed and said, “Alright then.” Aaron threw the first punch, only for Iron Will to use his Iron horns to block it. Aaron’s fist bounced off the metal, and as Iron Will looked up at Aaron, who showed no signs of pain or discomfort, he felt one of his goat teammates put the items he was waiting for into his hands. Iron Will put invisible steel-made brass knuckles. Iron Will went into a fighting stance and punched Aaron in the stomach. Aaron curled up at the painful spikes from the brass knuckles as he took the punch. Aaron grits his teeth and puts an uppercut Iron Will in his chin. Iron Will felt the weight of Aaron’s fist. Iron Will forced his left fist straight down in rage; Aaron dodged before he could go in for another punch. Iron Will smashed his iron horns into Aaron, sending him out of the crowd and into a tree. Iron Will stood up, looked at Flutter Shy, grabbed her by the hair, and said, “Rule 69: I take what I want. No ifs, ands, or buts.” With tears in her eyes, Flutter Shy was about to cry from fear, only to see something behind Iron Will. Iron Will noticed Flutter Shy’s averted gaze, and before he could turn around. Iron Will felt hands holding his iron horns, and extreme heat came from the hands. Flutter Shy watched as Iron Will let go of her hair and as she watched his horns melt over Aaron’s hands. Aaron as soon as he melted Iron Will's horns he jumped and used his feet to force Iron Will’s face into the ground and knocked him out. As Iron Will was knocked out, his goat buddies tried to jump Aaron, and they punched and kicked him. Aaron stood in place, and as the goats kept going, he backhanded all three of them so hard that he knocked them out. Aaron stepped on Iron Will’s head and headed to Flutter Shy, who had tears running down her face and was shaking like a leaf in the wind. Aaron lifted Flutter Shy off the ground and whispered in her ear, “It’s okay. I got you. Just rest, and when you wake up, you’ll be in bed, and I’ll be waiting for you next to your bed, okay?” Flutter Shy hugged Aaron and fell asleep with dried tears. Flutter Shy was in a nightmare where Iron Will was about to force himself on her. She tried to escape and stop him, but nothing worked. She screamed, and before he got to her, Flutter Shy closed her eyes and heard, “You alright? Beautiful.” She opened her eyes and saw Trevor standing over her in a white space. She hugged him and said, “Thank you, Anon. You saved me from my nightmare.” Trevor realized and said, “Oh, you think I’m him. I’m not; I’m his dream-jumping other half.” “It doesn’t matter to me. You saved me and deserved some respect and a thank you.” Flutter Shy kissed his cheek and said, “Thank you for saving me.” Trevor stood there and grew a small smile as he watched Flutter Shy disappear from her, waking up. She woke up and saw Aaron sitting on her sofa with all her animals around him as he read. She got up and walked over to him and stood over him. Aaron looked up, and as he did, she came down and went in for a gentle kiss. Aaron put his hand on her cheek, and as he did, Flutter Shy was about to pull away, only for Aaron to push his tongue into her mouth. As she met her tongue with his, their tongues gently swirled and rubbed against each other gently. Aaron pulled back, and Flutter Shy looked down at him in his eyes. As he did the same, Aaron asked, “How are you feeling?” “Better after that kiss.” “That’s good to hear. Hopefully, Trevor helped you sleep better?” “Anon saved me. Thank you for that.” “No problem. If I stay the night, can we cuddle? I want to make sure you’re safe and sleep well tonight.” “I’d love that, thank you.” Author's Note new characters seen Iron Will Scootaloo Snips Snails (Writer notes): I got a new laptop for schoolwork so I'm going to be limited due to the schoolwork. Just so you guys know when the season final with two episodes the length will very. Yes I plan on finishing Mason the Human by the end of the year Dark truth, sad reflectionSad day, happy realization Aaron sat at the tree library tea table, reading without care. Twilight was worried and walking back and forth. Aaron hummed and toon, minding his own business. Twilight asked, “Anon, can you help….! ” Before Twilight could even get her sentence out, a ball of glowing white appeared, and as a future, Twilight appeared and exclaimed, “TWILIGHT, YOU'VE GOT TO LISTEN TO ME! ” Twilight interrupted, “ WHO ARE YOU? I MEAN, YOU'RE ME, BUT I'M ME, TOO. HOW CAN THERE BE TWO MES? IT'S NOT SCIENTIFICALLY POSSIBLE. YOU ARE NOT SCIENTIFICALLY POSSIBLE. ” Future Twilight retorted, “TWILIGHT, PLEASE. I HAVE A VERY IMPORTANT MESSAGE FOR YOU FROM THE FUTURE. ” Twilight interjected, “YOU'RE FROM THE FUTURE?! ” Future Twilight responded, “THAT'S RIGHT. NOW LISTEN. ” Twilight interrupted again, “WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU? THE FUTURE MUST BE AWFUL. ” Future Twilight, getting more frustrated, interrupted, “PLEASE. I DON'T HAVE MUCH TIME. ” Twilight asked without hesitation, “IS THERE SOME SORT OF EPIC PONY WAR IN THE DISTANT FUTURE OR SOMETHING? ” Future Twilight answered, “ACTUALLY, I'M FROM NEXT TUESDAY MORNING, BUT THAT'S NOT IMPORTANT RIGHT NOW. ” Twilight kept going, “I CAN'T BELIEVE TIME TRAVEL. HOW DID YOU -- I MEAN, I FIGURE IT OUT? ” Future Twilight, now wholly frustrated, said, “THE TIME SPELLS ARE IN THE CANTERLOT ARCHIVES, BUT THAT'S NOT —“ Twilight, still being an ass, asked, “REALLY?! WHERE? I'VE NEVER SEEN THEM. ” Future Twilight, disappointed, said, “THEY'RE IN THE STAR SWIRL THE BEARDED WING. NOW, YOU HAVE TO LISTEN TO ME. ” Twilight asked, “IS TIME TRAVEL FUN OR DOES IT HURT? I HAVE SO MANY QUESTIONS --“ Future Twilight covered Twilight's mouth and said, “I HAVE SOMETHING EXTREMELY IMPORTANT TO TELL YOU ABOUT THE FUTURE, AND I ONLY HAVE A FEW SECONDS, SO YOU'VE GOT TO LISTEN. WHATEVER YOU DO TAKE HIM UP ON HIS OFF—“ Twilight exclaimed, “FUTURE TWILIGHT? OH, NO! WHAT WAS SHE TRYING TO WARN ME ABOUT? ” Aaron watched that whole thing go down, and he picked up the book and kept reading. Twilight started going insane with reading and studying to figure out what Future Twilight could go through to get to the point she was in. Pinkie Pie and Spike entered the Library and watched Twilight wildly. Spike asked, “How is she? ” Aaron responded, “So crazy that a future version of herself returned today to tell her to accept my offer. But she’s too interested in the bullshit the future her looked like, then what the future Twilight wanted her to do. ” Pinkie Pie asked, “What was your offer? ” Aaron replied, “Don’t know yet. Most likely something sexually related and only including her and you most definitely. ” Pinkie Pie said, “Why not throw an offer out now? ” Aaron said, “Ok, Hey Twilight, this is my only offer. On Monday night, I’ll personally have a threesome with you and Pinkie Pie. The only way for you to accomplish this offer is to say, “Yes, Anon, I will have a threesome with you.” Pinkie Pie can’t interfere and can’t say anything after the offer. How was that offer? ” Pinkie Pie heard the offer and then looked at Twilight, who was still reading. She raised her hands in stunned silence and heard Twilight say, “That’s nice. ” Pinkie Pie approached Aaron and whispered, “Can we have another offer where it’s just us two? ” Aaron replied, “Nope. This offer only works if Twilight tells me she accepts it with that exact sentence. You can’t interfere, or the offer is invalid. Remember, Pinkie Pie. Spike will be the referee for this offer, and he can’t spill the beans either, or the offer is invalid. ” Twilight runs up to Pinkie Pie and says, “Oh, good you're here, Pinkie Pie. Help me figure out what Future Twilight wants me to fix. ” Pinkie Pie, with an uninterested expression, is dragged out of the library, with Spike following. Aaron watched as they left, he breathed in, and sighed in happiness at the silence. Aaron stood up, put the book back, and headed to Canterlot before Twilight returned with Pinkie Pie and Spike. Aaron sat in his seat and heard, “Very bold of you to offer a threesome to the two who had the least chance of winning the girlfriend title. ” Aaron replied to the voice, “It’s not that they had the least chance. It’s just that Twilight needs to learn her lesson about relaxing and enjoying the moments of quiet sometimes. ” Trevor appeared in front of Aaron as a transparent illusion that only Aaron could see and responded, “That’s not what’s concerning. If Pinkie Pie and Spike work together, we could be forced to have that threesome, and I know you don’t want that yet. ” Aaron said, “If I’m having a threesome, then it’s with Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. ” Trevor asked, “What else will you do while you’re at Canterlot? ” Aaron replied, “I was summoned to Canterlot by Luna and Celestia for tea time and an important conversation that needed to be discussed. ” Trevor nodded and disappeared, and Aaron looked back out the window, watching the day go by. Aaron relaxed as the train pulled up to Canterlot. He got off the train and as he was walking to the castle. He thought, “I’ll be here all week to see if Twilight does what Future Twilight said. Oh well, this will be boring as hell, I guess. ” Aaron headed to the throne room of Canterlot Castle; that’s when the guards of the throne room crossed their spears, and the guard closest to Aaron, he said, “Sorry, Mr. Anon, Celestia is in a crucial meeting with nobility. She has instructed us to tell you to head to the tea room and that we will inform her when you get here.” Aaron replied, “Alright, thanks for the information. I’m guessing Princess Luna is in the Meeting as well? ” The Guard responded, “No, she’s in the tea room waiting for you.” Aaron said, “Ok, thank you. ” Aaron walked over to the tea room and opened the door. Looking in the room, he saw Luna looking out the window and spacing out. Aaron walked over to the table and sat quietly, watching as she spaced. Aaron grabbed his tea and sipped it loudly, breaking Luna’s concentration. Aaron looked back up at Luna and said, “I enjoy quiet. But you Princesses invited me to talk about something, and I have some funny news to tell you and Celestia. ” Luna asked, “How flexible are you, and are you interested in dance lessons? ” Aaron responded, “I’m open to any ideas. But dance lessons? ” Luna sipped more tea and said, “Get off the high ground and try it. Please. ” Aaron was about to say something, then Celestia entered the room and sat in a huff. Aaron said, “Tough meeting with the so-called nobility? ” Celestia sighed and replied, “For the love of my sun, the stuck-up nobles are such asshats with the bullshit they want to pull. ” Aaron responded, “Let me guess. They wanted to create a tax for the poor anthros, and the rich nobles would create a new government group to help the tax system. ” Celestia said, “No, they were complaining about letting Luna take control of the court when I want days off. ” Aaron replied, “Well damn. ” Luna interrupted, “Aaron, what’s your answer to my question? ” Aaron looked at Celestia and she asked, “Oh yeah, what’s your answer to doing dance choreography? ” Aaron replied, “Ok, fine, I’ll do it. When and where? ” Celestia excitedly said, “It’s at the fancy factory in the west end of Canterlot. It’s for a whole month, and it’s starting tomorrow. ” Aaron sighed and said, “I’m not sure I want to do that, but I already agreed; there's no reason to back out now. ” Celestia and Luna smiled and blushed. Aaron rolled his eyes and said, “Now, on to the funny part. Guess what happened this morning? ” Luna replied, “What, you had a dream about me and Celestia? ” Aaron responded, “No, a Future version of Twilight appeared and tried to explain something, but Twilight was too intellectual to listen. It seemed like Future Twilight was trying to explain that Twilight needed to take up my offer. ” Celestia asked, “What was the offer? ” Aaron said, “I said I’d do a threesome with her and Pinkie Pie if Twilight says, “Yes, Anon, I’d love to have a threesome with you and Pinkie!” The only way to get the offer to work is if Pinkie Pie keeps her mouth shut and Spike can’t say anything about it. He’s also the referee, and the offer only goes to tell next Monday night. ” Luna and Celestia listened to the offer and Celestia said, “How enraptured was Twilight in trying to figure out her future self’s situation? ” Aaron replied, “Totally enraptured. That’s why I made the offer in the first place. ” Luna nodded in agreement with Aaron’s response, and Celestia thought about it. Aaron said, “I know that look, you think Twilight will realize the offer and then try to find you to have some fun. But I watched the whole thing go down, and I knew how focused Twilight would be on this whole situation. ” Celestia nodded in the same manner as Luna. Aaron sipped his tea and asked, “So, how’s your days other than the nobility thing? ” Celestia said, “Well, better now that you’re here. ” Luna replied, “That's Good, but I'm sad nobody has many nightmares. ” Aaron responded, “It’s better to have sweet dreams than sour nightmares. You have more time to enjoy your time to relax and have fun since your sister is still fighting for you to help with court work. Not that it would be an important job since most of the anthros in this country are dumber than a box of rocks. ” Celestia frowned and retorted, “Not entirely true; most are non-confrontational. ” Aaron glared her down, and in that moment, she sighed and nodded in agreement for the most part. Aaron got up and said, “You girls have fun. I’m going for a walk to get food for my room since I’ll be here for several weeks. ” Aaron walked out and waved goodbye. As he left the castle, in Aaron’s mind, Trevor said, “This fancy factory isn’t in any of the memories of Celestia or Luna. What’s the plan now? ” Aaron responded, “Let’s check this place out and see what they want. ” Aaron walked to the Fancy Factory and looked around. A female anthro was at the front desk. She was writing something when she looked up and saw Aaron. She smiled and said, “Hi, welcome to the Fancy Factory Dance Choreography class! My name is Fancy Dance. How can I help you? ” Aaron replied, “Hi, Anon, Celestia, and Luna wanted me to come here. ” Fancy Dance exclaimed, “Oh, you’re the human they wanted to come here. Well, I need some paperwork signed while you’re here, and I need to measure your body and get a good look at you without your shirt on if that’s okay. ” Aaron read the paperwork, and as he signed the document, she took it and then handed him a single sheet of paper with a few questions asking if he could be anything, what he would be, and if he could change his name, what would his name be?” Aaron wrote Captain of the Guard; my name would be Captain Morgan. Aaron asked, “This is a place where you help the anthros of the opposite sex with sexy dancing, don’t you? ” Fancy Dance responded, “Yep, the Princesses were the planners of the bachelorette party, and they wanted me to train you for the strippers part of the night. ” Aaron said, “Oh, I’ll do it if I pick a group of guys to join me in this. I have the princess's word on this if that’s okay. ” Fancy Dance said, “That’s fine, but I have a group of guys picked by Celestia and Luna already. ” Aaron asked, “Can I see the names quickly? Do you also offer vocal singing lessons here? ” Fancy Dance replied, “We have a great list of teachers who can help with everything from dance to singing, so yes, we can help with vocal lessons. ” Aaron said, “Perfect. Can we have all hand-picked individuals also go through singing lessons? ” Fancy Dance asked, “Why with the singing lessons? ” Aaron replied, “Because I want to surprise the bachelorette party girls with a song I wrote. ” Fancy Dance exclaimed, “Is it a love song? Oh, is it for the Princesses? ” Aaron said, “If you are part of the bachelorette party, then you’ll see, but that’s “if” you are. ” Fancy Dance nodded suspiciously. Aaron gave her a reassuring nod and took his shirt off to show her what to work with. Fancy Dance saw his chiseled body and was enamored with his chest. Aaron was in the factory for about an hour just getting measurements done. After leaving, he returned to the castle to read in the library. Aaron thought about the next few months of work and how he would make the bachelorette party crazy and off-rail it. Trevor said, “We could “accidentally pit the girl's party against the men’s party.” I know how we could make them jealous. ” Aaron replied, “I’d love to. But I’d feel bad about it if we make them crazily go off the rails. ” Trevor retorted, “Not sure if you’re being soft or just nice? ” Aaron responded, “We don’t fight at parties, and it’s not being soft or nice. It’s following the rules of our code of conduct. ” Trevor replied, “I never read that shit, and our code of conduct and rules are so moldable it’s silly putty. ” Aaron nodded in agreement. When he saw a book that caught his eye, he pulled it out, walked to the library table, and started reading. “Is that you, Anon? Why are you here? ” Aaron looked up from his book and saw Moon Dancer waiting for his response. Aaron gently smiled and said, “I’ll be here for a couple of months so we can hold our lessons here for now. ” Moon Dancer said, “Ok, say Luna invited me to a bachelorette party in several months. Should I go? ” Aaron responded, “Yes because you need to experience loud parties for an upcoming lesson and teaching. ” ——————A couple of days later——————- Aaron was in the Star Swirl, the Bearded wing of the library, sitting at the table reading a random book. Aaron tried to stay off his feet because of the soreness of the Dance choreography that he had been doing. Aaron looked at the time; it was clearly past midnight, hitting the “it’s blank time in the morning.” hour. Aaron heard someone sneaking into the specific area. Aaron looked around the corner where the time book was, seeing Twilight and Spike sneaking around. Pinkie Pie was visibly irritated by how the week went and watched as they tried to look for the book. Pinkie Pie finally reached her breaking point when she saw it was too late. She exclaimed, “Twilight, you are the smartest dumb person I’ve ever met. You truly deserve this yelling session. You were so enraptured with the whole bullshit of what happened you forgot the why? Anon made an offer that we could have a threesome with him, but you didn’t listen and ignored the fact that all you had to do was say, “Yes, Anon, I’ll have a threesome with you and Pinkie Pie!” But no, you ruined it by not being in the moment and instead trying to understand the future. This week was the most pointless time waster, and that’s saying something coming from me, and I was forced to sit and watch paint dry, and even that was more enjoyable. ” Pinkie, after blowing up on Twilight, left in a huff of pissed attitude and breathing. Aaron approached Twilight and Spike and asked, “So what did we learn? ” Twilight, flustered, said, “I don’t know; it feels like I’ve been slapped by Pinkie but with words. ” Aaron said, “Live in the moment, Twilight, and don’t always get hung up over the small stuff. ” Aaron walked away from his room, tired and wanting to sleep. A few feet away, he walked down the hallway. He heard evil laughter farther down the hallway and walked over to it quietly. As Aaron opened the room door slightly to look in, he saw Cadance standing over Shining Armor with evil eyes and acting like a villain. Aaron heard Trevor say, “Heads up, guards are moving in. Of course, it's not in the hallway, but you must leave now. ” Aaron closed the door quietly and returned to his room as the guards entered the hallway. Trevor breathed a sigh of relief and said, “That was fucking crazy! Where is the real Cadance, and was she sucking out the magic from Shining Armor's horn? All good questions for later. ” Aaron passed out on the bed and entered his dreamscape, where Trevor noticed a few things about this evil Cadence. Aaron asked, “What's wrong? You seem scared of this changeling. ” Trevor said, “This one is different, like she’s the leader. Most changelings can passively absorb magic, but she is actively devouring it like a stronger race of changelings. ” Aaron retorted, “So, what like a Queen or King of the Changelings?” Trevor, with a frightened look, said, “Yeah.” Aaron exclaimed, “Regardless, we must find the real Cadance and hide her before the wedding.” Trevor, confused, asked, “Why?” Aaron said, “Because it would be more realistic if we actively made the wedding more interesting if some random waiter girl showed up and confessed her love, and as the evil bitch was about to tell her to get lost, the waiter girl revealed herself to be the real Princess. You know, like those love stories that you like so much.” Trevor, flustered, sputtered out, “What are you talking about?” Aaron explained, “Dude, we are attached via minds so that you can see all my thoughts and memories, and I can see the same. Just chill out, man. Not all those cheesy romantic stories in your head are bad. The Forbidden Love Story is a classic, and the Revenge Love Story is a certified masterpiece. But all in all, you’re good; I don’t mind.” Trevor responded, “Well, thank you for the validation….I guess.” ————-A couple of weeks later———————— Aaron walked to the castle garden after the dance choreography and singing lessons. He looked around and saw no one, but then he moved a bush and dropped into a hole. Aaron was under the castle in the crystal catacombs. He picked up his pickaxe and placed it at the slide entrance. He walked over to the catacomb and his last spot from last night. He kept going at it and told me he had broken the wall. That’s when a voice on the other side could be heard asking, “Hello, is some pony there? Please help me!” Aaron dropped the pickaxe, rotated his arm, and clenched his fist. Then, Aaron punched the wall and cracked it. Aaron lit his hands on fire, and with the hole he heated, the wall expanded, exploding into tons of pebbles. Cadance looked at Aaron and asked, “Aaron! What are you doing here, and how did you find me?” Aaron replied, “Honestly, I figured out when your attitude changed from day one. When I bumped into the other you, it seemed minuscule, but it looked like your face deflated slightly, and that’s how I knew. I’ve been looking for you for the whole month. Nobody has noticed but me, and if I really think about it, Twilight would probably notice too.” Cadence, confused, said, “What do you mean? “Will notice?” Aaron replied, “We can’t have you revealing your freedom just yet.” Cadence exclaimed, “What! Why?” Aaron replied, “Because we don’t know if this evil Changeling brought her army with her and is hiding among us.” Cadance retorted, “Then what do you propose I do then?” Aaron replied, “ Do the same. Hide among them using your magic, and when the wedding starts, make it dramatic and romantic!” Cadance interrupted, “What!” Aaron coughed and said, “Sorry, that was Trevor with the last bit. What needs to happen is that you need to hide for a little bit, and when the time is right, we strike.” Cadance nodded and said, “Ok, that makes sense. Who’s Trevor?” Aaron said, “Long story short, I stole Celestia’s and Luna’s evil alter egos, then they fused, and I named the fused version Trevor.” Cadence said, “Oh, is Trevor evil?” “No, he’s like my guy in the chair, but he can bring hope to other people’s dreams and help them.” Aaron said while walking to the slide entrance, which had manufactured stairs next to it. “What if I asked if you could take my alter ego? Would you?” Cadance asked with a slightly curious nature. Aaron turned and asked, “How jealous does Shining Armor get? If I kissed you, how surprised would you be?” “I’ve never really seen Shining Armor jealous before, and he seems more laid back than jealous, and why would you kiss me?” Aaron walked up to the second hole in the garden and peeked out of it. Aaron whispered, “Because to take your alter ego, we have to kiss, so the absorption works more effectively.” “Oh, then I’d be shocked, but I’d be happy you took this alter ego.” Cadance stayed behind him and watched quietly as she whispered back. Aaron turned around and sat down in front of Cadance. He said, “Change into someone else so nobody notices you, and what’s your alter ego’s name?” Cadance responded, “Ok, wait. What do you mean by alter ego’s name? My alter ego doesn’t have a name.” Aaron nodded and said, “Then I can’t take it. Your alter ego hasn’t created a personality or alternative understanding of your memories. It’s like a tulpa; you need a strong specific emotion to influence the alter ego.” Aaron popped out of the hole, and Cadance transformed into a random maid, looked around, and walked away from the garden. Aaron headed to his room in the castle. Aaron opened the door, and as she walked in, the room was messy. Aaron sat down in the chair and sighed from lack of enough sleep. Cadance left for the bathroom and took a quick shower. She popped out afterward and saw Aaron snoring in the chair he was relaxing in. She thought about it as well and was pretty tired as well. Cadance passed out on the bed and slept. Cadence woke up in the crystal Catacombs again and started hyperventilating in fear. That’s when she heard two voices heading her way. She stopped and saw Aaron and Trevor standing in front of her. Cadance stood up and hugged both of them. Aaron gave her a half-hug, and Trevor blushed and half-hugged. Cadance was about to say something, and Trevor and Aaron flicked the background dream into flat grassland and a tree blocking the sun. Aaron relaxed under the tree, and Trevor watched the clouds pass, changing into marvelous shapes. In the middle of the field, Cadence looked around and saw the two under the tree. Cadance approached them both and asked, “How do you have the power to control dreams?” Aaron pointed at Trevor, and when Cadance looked at Trevor and saw him say, “It’s because I used to be a part of Luna and Celestia as their alter ego, which gives Aaron and me similar control over the dreams and celestial bodies. If Aaron had control of the physical body in the real world, he could stop the sun from coming up if he wanted to, and I have control over the dream world, and I can dream hop into other dreams and control them.” Cadance asked, “Why an empty field with a singular tree and a sunny day with clouds?” Aaron replied, “Because enjoying nature on a sunny day and having funny cloud shapes is nice. While sitting in the shade. Unless you want.” Aaron snapped his fingers, and Cadance appeared in a clothes shop to check out cute clothes. Aaron and Trevor were in a cafe, sitting at the table, enjoying tea while relaxing. Cadence saw them both and asked, “What else can you guys do?” Aaron nodded at Trevor, who snapped his fingers, and Cadance was a teenager again babysitting Twilight. They were playing a game of hide-and-seek as she was about to count. She paused and looked around for Aaron and Trevor, who entered the front door as teenagers. Cadance then said, “How is this possible?” Aaron snapped his fingers again, and then they went back to the cafe. Aaron said, “This is the dreamscape where you can enjoy the rest without worrying about your fear. I often stop nightmares before Luna gets to them so she can relax and enjoy her sleep.” “What! That’s why the nightmares that I usually have to take care of stop before I can even get to them!” Luna exclaimed in an angry tone. Aaron and Trevor flinched at the sound of Luna’s voice, and as they turned around to her, they both frowned on their faces. Aaron said, “Sorry, we just wanted you to rest and relax before you did work like Celestia has to run a country. I know you’re pissed, but I can do the same job as you to make the work a little easier.” Luna, frustrated and in a pouty mood, crossed her arms and turned around. As Aaron walked over, he looked at Trevor and had him and Cadance teleport back to Aaron’s dreamscape so Luna wouldn’t notice. Luna felt Aaron put his hands on her shoulders, and as he explained, he started to massage her shoulders. Aaron explained, “I get you want to feel important and whatnot, but don’t you want to relax a little more?” Luna moved out of his hands and said, “You can massage my shoulders all you want, but that doesn’t change the fact that you’ve been doing this for a while, making me feel unimportant.” Aaron retorted, “Well, you guys asking me to stay here for a month or two doesn’t make me feel better, specifically if the dance choreography was specifically stripper dancing for your bachelorette party. What if I was invited to Shining Armor's bachelor party?” Luna turned around and said, “He wouldn’t invite you. His guard buddies were going to take him out to his party. We needed some eye candy for the strippers and Celestia and I thought about it, and we both agreed to be at the bachelorette party if you were one of the strippers.” Aaron replied, “That doesn’t make me feel better about this. Plus, you guys forced Soarin, some guard named Spearhead, Cheese Sandwich, Sheriff Silverstar, and me into this. They are not bad sports here, but they have jobs, and now they have to learn dance choreography and wear weird stripper clothes for the party. I also have several hand-picked guys you Princesses wanted as backups for the other main four.” Luna, flustered, still facing away from Aaron, pouted harder. Aaron walked over, flipped her around, and kissed her heavily. Luna, in shock, pushed him back and asked, “What the hell, Aaron? Why did you do that?” Aaron smiled and turned around. As he was about to leave the dreamscape, he looked over his shoulder and said, “A kiss for good luck since it seems you don’t want any more help.” Luna glared and watched as Aaron left the dreamscape. She released the breath she was holding and frowned sadly. She whispered, “I don’t want good luck; I want you.” Aaron woke up and saw Cadance smiling approvingly. Aaron said, “What?” Cadence giggled and replied, “I can feel the love radiating from you. You love Auntie Luna and Aunt Celestia, don’t you?” Aaron looked out the window and responded, “I do, but they are not the only ones I love, and for that, I might not be able to get with them, sadly.” Cadance retorted, “I felt love from Luna and Celestia flowing to you, so they love you too. Why would you stop yourself from loving them and those around you?” Aaron said, “If this world were mixed with humans and anthros, it would be the same. I’d stop myself from falling for such a childish cliche. Much less fall for a lie again.” Cadance noticed that Aaron's love was dark, more of an instinctual expression of love and affection than the pure love she usually sees. She asked, “Why do you feel an animalistic love for Luna and Celestia and not a pure love for them?” Aaron replied, “Why does a rabbit breed so much? Because it’s in their nature to reproduce. It’s the same way with my species. We see something that makes our cardinal instinct kick in and wants to reproduce with it. My affection for Celestia and Luna is cardinal and instinctual. Not pure, never pure. I had a pure heart and love for someone, and as I poured my love out for her, It was mocked and toyed with because I wasn’t what she was looking for. Cadance, this world is full of pure-hearted individuals and people who love with all their hearts. I can respect that, and I hope the best for them; sadly, I am not one of them and will probably never be like them; maybe I will one day, but I’m not. So excuse me if I have a different color other than the usual color pure love gives off.” Cadance frowned and said, “Sorry for bringing that up. I didn’t know and didn’t want to make you relive uncomfortable memories. ” Aaron waved his hand and replied, “Cadance, my whole life is painful memories. Not one moment in my life was genuinely happy ever-“ Aaron stopped and remembered a few moments of happiness and joy, and he restated, “Most of my life was nothing but painful moments and memories. I only hold a few happy memories and nice moments, nothing more, nothing less. ” Author's Note This chapter was brought to you in part by, my friend who forced me to watch both Magic Mike movies and even bought male stripper for my birthday when he knew I wasn’t gay. Princess Cadence Future Twilight Twilight Fancy Dance Aaron Trevor Got to love male strippers and their ability to swallow their pride for 50 bucks eh. That doesn’t make me feel any better! You said you were getting Latina Strippers and you bring male strippers like a cock. The courage of the weakAuthor's Note I’m going to stop the coloring of text names it’s getting rather annoying and time consuming so I’m stopping that. Please don’t ask why I stopped in the comments if I’m explaining it ahead of time thank you. The courage of the weak The courage of the weak. Aaron was sleeping on the train ride back to Ponyville. Fancy Dance gave him a month off while she gets the other four’s choreographed performances perfect. Aaron stayed distant from Celestia and Luna. Aaron helped Cadence hide from the evil one by staying with Moon Dancer. Aaron was experiencing some exciting nightmares and dreams after distancing from the princess. But the one he was experiencing on the train was unsettling. Aaron was standing in the middle of a swirling black cloud, and as it entered his body, he felt like he was hardening into crystal. That’s when he was forced to watch himself head to a pristine crystal castle. Aaron was trapped, beating on the wall of the physical world. The body looked back at Aaron and smirked at him evilly. Aaron beat the wall harder, and it cracked, and that’s when Aaron’s physical body fell to his knees in a hurt manner. Aaron, with a noticed expression, smugly grinned back. That’s when he hit the cracked wall more, and he was practically free. That’s when Aaron woke up to the sound of the train conductor yelling, "They had arrived at Ponyville." Aaron hopped to his feet, and Trevor said, “It’s getting worse and more uncomfortable. What do we do?” Aaron was walking around Ponyville and noticed a lot of anthro pony Pegasus training their wings and flying. That’s when a bush bumped into his leg, and he frowned, knowing who she was. Aaron grabbed her by her arms and said, “Why are you hiding Flutter Shy?” Flutter Shy shyly smiled and said, “Just hiding fro-“ Aaron heard a familiar voice say, “Hold Flutter Shy for me, Anon!” Aaron looked over and saw Rainbow Dash in coach clothes. She walked up and looked at FlutterShy with a disappointed expression. Aaron moved Flutter Shy away from Rainbow Dash's sight and asked, “What is happening, Rainbow Dash?” Rainbow Dash backed off slightly and calmly said, “It’s Ponyville’s turn to supply the rainy water because CloudsDale needs water supplied by different towns and cities to help make rain clouds and whatnot.” Aaron listened and then replied, “Let me guess, you need all hands on deck to get this water up to this Cloudsdale? When’s the day you need to get this done?” Rainbow Dash nodded, and that’s when Aaron handed FlutterShy to her and said, “In several weeks.” As Aaron walked to his house, Rainbow Dash said, “Thank you for holding her.” Aaron waved gently and kept walking away. That’s when he made it back home, walked to his living room chair, and slumped in it, exhausted. Aaron heard something in the room off to the side of his living room. Aaron stood up, walked into his office, and saw Spike. Confused and expressionless, Aaron asked, “Spike, why are you in my office?” Spike smiled, scared, and said, “I was hiding in your house. It’s the only place Twilight won’t enter without your permission.” Aaron said with more emotion, “WHY ARE YOU IN MY HOUSE? Spike?” Spike replied, “Twilight is driving me crazy with all the crap she talks about out loud. She misses you, Anon, and it’s clear to all of us. She misses you so much that she has a body pillow of you with accurate information and pictures, too.” Aaron sighed and said, “I suppose you came here for a good night's sleep?” Spike nodded. Aaron said, “Go upstairs down the hall. On the left is my room. Touch nothing and sleep in my bed. This is the only time you do this, as long as I give you the go-ahead. Got it!” Spike nodded and ran up the stairs. Aaron went back to his chair and relaxed. Aaron heard Trevor say again, “What are we going to do?” Aaron said, “I don’t know! Look, if it’s any consolation, it’s probably Luna giving us nightmares for being an asshole and taking her job.” Trevor frowned and said, “These nightmares seem oddly specific to be nightmares; they almost seem like future visions.” Aaron stopped briefly and said, “Wait, so at some point, I will be launched into a mountain like a test dummy?” Trevor nodded, and Aaron looked down, and in a sad look rested, he said, “Well, fuck.” After a few hours of relaxing, Aaron got up and started cooking dinner. Aaron was making pasta, and that’s when he heard Spike come downstairs. Aaron, still softening the pasta, saw Spike enter and asked, “Can I have some? And what are you planning on doing while you’re back?” Aaron sighed and replied, “Look, I’ll feed you, Spike. But I won’t let you in on all my plans.” Spike frowned a bit and said, “Okay, I was just curious. What are you cooking? It smells good.” Aaron said, “Just some chicken Alfredo without the chicken since Flutter Shy doesn’t like me taking her sick, dying animals to make food out of.” Spike, confused, asked, “Wait, you eat meat! I thought you were a herbivore, like Twilight?” Aaron replied, “Nope, I’m an omnivore. But I prefer meat.” Spike sat at the table and watched Aaron fix a plate of pasta. Aaron put the pasta in front of Spike and then sat down with his food. Spike used his fork to take his first bite of pasta. Aaron also dug into his food and asked, “Say, how old are you, Spike?” Spike, confused, replied, “What do you mean you were at my 12th birthday party?” Aaron retorted, “You’re 12 years old? You act like a responsible adult for Twilight’s bullshit.” Spike smiled pridefully and said, “Well, some buddy has to be responsible.” Aaron then got serious and asked, “Spike, can you keep a secret?” Spike looked at Aaron, focused, and said, “Yes, I can hold a secret. How long do you want me to hold it?” Aaron responded, “For……I’d say several months.” Spike nodded and said, “Hit me with the secret.” Aaron said, “Come out, Cadence. I know you’re there!” As Aaron said, Spike heard footsteps moving to his kitchen. Aaron put his hands on his chin and watched Cadence sit at the table next to Spike. Aaron said, “Now that the variable is in the room. I can start. Spike, as you know, Cadence is staying here for a few months, and no, it’s not because we are in love. I’m hiding her because a changeling queen is pretending to be her. Shining Armor is under her spell, and I’m protecting Cadence from being killed or kept under Canterlot catacombs.” Spike listened with serious concern. As he heard the full story, Spike exclaimed, “Why are you telling me this when you could tell the Princesses that this is happening?!” Aaron replied, “Spike, use your head. What about her guards or subordinates if this changeling queen is in Canterlot? We don’t know how many of them there are, and we don’t know how many have replaced the other people. That’s why I helped move Cadence to Ponyville for now.” Spike looked at Cadence and said, “So this queen replaced you just to what exactly?” Cadence replied, “From our knowledge of changelings, she took my place to feed on Shining Armor's love for me. But that’s just speculation because we haven’t seen any changeling’s for several decades.” Aaron took the plates and started cleaning them and doing the dishes. Spike gathered his thoughts, and Cadence finished her third plate of pasta. Over the sound of cleaning, Aaron said, “What do you want to say, Spike?” Spike asked, “How did you find this out?” Aaron replied, “When I bumped into the fake Cadence, her face deflated slightly as a sign of my absorbing abilities. That’s where my dreamscape self came in, and thanks to the knowledge he had from the princesses, we were able to deduce her race.” Spike nodded in agreement and said, “So Princess Cadence is just hanging out at your place?” Aaron looked at Spike and nodded. That’s when a knock on his cabin door was heard. Aaron walked over to his front door and saw Twilight and Flutter Shy by his door. Aaron asked, “What?” Twilight said, “Is Spike in your house?” Aaron responded, “Yep.” Twilight said, “Can you please tell him he still has several chores to do?” Aaron replied, “Yep, what do you need, Flutter Shy?” Flutter Shy quietly said, “Can you train my Wings so I can fly faster.” Aaron smiled and said, “Yeah, come back in training clothes and bring your animals over so we can help you with something else.” Flutter Shy smiled and said, “Ok. Thank you, Anon.” Aaron nodded and watched Twilight and Flutter Shy head to their homes. Aaron walked back to the kitchen and said, “Spike, you can head home now and finish your chores, and don’t spill the beans. Got it!” Spike nodded and headed out the front door. Cadence is still in the kitchen, drinking some water with ice cubes. Aaron pointed at her and said, “You go back to Canterlot in disguise like you’re supposed to be and get me more information on that faker!” Cadence saluted and said in a mocking tone, “Sir, Yes, Sir!” Cadence teleported out of his house. Aaron sighed and lay back on his chair in the kitchen. He heard, “So that’s why you’ve been distant.” Aaron turned around and saw Celestia behind him. In a moment of silence, he looked away in a tired expression. Celestia walked over and hugged him from behind. Aaron said, “I suppose you want some answers?” Celestia faced Aaron and said, “Later, but I know you’re trying to protect Cadence from getting caught. So that’s enough for me, for now. But why are you and Luna not on talking terms?” Aaron replied, “That’s because Luna caught me helping Cadence in her nightmare. When Luna didn’t want my help.” Celestia frowned and said, “Oh, I see. Did you apologize to her?” Aaron looked up as Celestia rubbed his shoulders, and her head moved slowly toward his. Aaron looked deep into Celestia’s beautiful purple eyes with desire. Celestia coughed, still waiting for his answer. Aaron responded finally, “Yes, I did, but she didn’t want to hear it.” Celestia nodded and then moved back. She teleported back to Canterlot to find out more from Luna. Aaron stood up and walked out to the front of his cabin. He saw Flutter Shy in training clothes with her animals. ——Several weeks of montages and training—— Flutter Shy was toned up and now flying faster than before. Aaron watched her fly to the lake reservoir. Aaron walked over slowly, got to the lake, and watched from afar as the group of anthros Pegasus sent the water up to Cloudsdale. As the last bit of water left the lake, the group slowed down, and most of them landed. Aaron noticed Flutter Shy coming out of her shell more and talking to several other anthros. Aaron nodded and walked back to his cabin. Aaron opened his door and sat down in his chair, slumped comfortably. As he was about to fall asleep, he heard a knock on his door. Aaron opened it and saw a newspaper. He yawned and opened it to read as he did something in the gossip section: Gabby Gums was there. Aaron read the gossip column and said, “That seems a little bit too much to reveal. Don’t they usually have an editor who re-reads this to determine the facts?” Aaron put the newspaper on the coffee table and relaxed. He sat back, and that’s when Flutter Shy barged into his home, ran to Aaron, and straddled him. Aaron looked at Flutter Shy, who was sitting on his lap. Flutter Shy said, “Thank you, Woody! I couldn’t have done it without you.” Aaron blushed and said, “No problem, Flutter Shy. I’d help you no matter what. But while we’re here, can you please get your knees off my left hand? It’s hurting a little bit?” Flutter Shy saw it and stood next to him. Aaron then moved to the couch and laid down on top of it. Aaron looked at Flutter Shy and gestured for her to come over. Flutter Shy moved over and laid on top of Aaron. She hugged his chest and blushed softly at the comfort of his chest moving and his hand resting on her back. Aaron felt a tap on his shoulder, and when he looked down at Flutter Shy, he watched her move closer as she went in for a kiss. Aaron pulled her closer to her hips, and when his lips met hers, a level of warmth came from the kiss. Aaron pulled away from the kiss and laid back in a relaxed way. Flutter Shy moved her head to his shoulder off to the side. Scootaloo watched them on the couch from the side of the window as she headed back to Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle. She opened their tree house door and looked at the other two. She showed her friends the picture she took as the photo slowly processed. They had several pictures of Aaron relaxing in different places and kissing various older girls, from the Mane 6 to the Princesses of Equestria. Apple Bloom said, “We are not letting Diamond Tiara make gossip on Anon. If he realized it was us, we’d be not only in trouble but also dead to him.” That’s when Sweetie Belle pulled out a photo of Twilight Sparkle kissing a body pillow in the dark. They looked at each other and then frowned. “Hopefully, she’ll take this and let us report the news.” Sweetie Belle said with a tired expression. ———————The next day, Morning—————— Aaron headed to Sugar Cube Corner for coffee—Twilight Sparkle sitting with Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Apple Jack, and Rainbow Dash. Aaron entered the front door and saw them looking at the newspaper, and Twilight pissed, exclaimed, “This is slander and an invasion of privacy. This Gabby Gums section needs to be shut down immediately!” Aaron walked up from behind Twilight and read the section. He responded, “They kept it vague enough, and the picture was explicitly darkened to hide what’s on the body pillow. I mean, thanks to Spike several weeks ago, who was complaining about your intensity of certain people.” Twilight angrily said, “I don’t care. This is against my privacy, and the only reason you are indifferent is because you’re not on this section. Mostly everyone has been exposed, and if you get exposed, Anon, what will you do?” Aaron looked at Twilight and stayed silent with a dark expression. Aaron turned to Pinkie Pie and asked, “Hey, Pinkie, can I get a coffee, please?” Pinkie Pie nodded and headed to the kitchen to make his usual coffee. Aaron sat down at the table. He then looked at Twilight and said, “Thanks to Spike hanging out at my place, I know what’s on that body pillow.” Twilight, blushing, said, “So Spike’s the Gabby Gum’s!” Aaron replied, “No, he isn’t, or he would have put more detail into the gossip. But the newspaper is purposely vague to make it seem like anyone could be the gossip person.” Twilight relaxed and frowned. Aaron put his hand on her shoulder and said, “I’m not creeped out, by the way. It’s flattering, but if you want a real cuddle buddy, then all you have to do is ask.” Pinkie walked up with Aaron’s coffee, and as she was about to hand the cup to Aaron, Moon Dancer ran up to the group and said, “Is it true? Twilight! You have a body pillow. Because if you do, I’d have to welcome you to my body pillow club.” Twilight was surprised to see Moon Dancer respond, “I do, but I’m surprised you’re here. Moon Dancer, what brings you to Ponyville?” Moon Dancer said, “Oh sweet, well, this is the club meeting times in Canterlot, and I’m a student of Anon. He’s been teaching me about unseen emotions and phasing in sentences. It’s all fascinating stuff.” Twilight, skeptical, looked at Aaron and then back to Moon Dancer. She said, “Anon, the same Anon that can’t handle needles and has a hard time keeping his temper down?” Moon Dancer retorted, “Hey, that’s not fair. The same could be said about Celestia and her stance on sweets and lazing about on work.” Twilight Sparkle and Moon Dancer both pissed and frowned, angry, and that’s when Aaron asked, “If you two mirror opposites are going to kiss, then kiss, don’t catfight while I’m trying to drink my morning coffee.” Twilight Sparkle and Moon Dancer both moved their heads to glare at Aaron; he took a sip of coffee and stayed calm, watching with a smirk. Aaron trying to piss off Twilight and Moon Dancer, said, “You both act the same. You know that right.” Twilight and Moon Dancer said at the same time, “NO WE DON’T! WE ARE NOT THE SAME!” Aaron sat back and smirked at their outburst. Twilight and Moon Dancer looked at each other and then blushed at Aaron in frustration. Aaron looked at the other girls and said, “I’m sorry if you don’t think so. But here, let me show you what I mean.” Aaron stood up and asked, “Twilight, teleport a mirror here and make it big enough to block both of you.” Twilight teleported the mirror, and Aaron fixed Moon Dancer to look like Twilight and then did the same to Twilight. Aaron removed the mirror, and when they looked at each other, they looked exactly the same but in different colors. Aaron said, “See, the same.” Aaron finished his coffee and headed back to his house. That’s when he saw the group that was supposed to learn from him waiting by his door. As Aaron walked past them and opened his door, he noticed Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo weren’t in the group. ———————Couple of hours later——————— Aaron sat back on his couch and relaxed, only to hear a knock on the door. Aaron sighed and walked over, only to see Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo standing before his door. Aaron looked tired and asked, “What can I do for you three?” Apple Bloom, scared, looked away and said, “We would like to apologize to you. We were forced to print out something because of a certain individual, and we don’t want to be associated with them until the newspaper is published tomorrow.” Aaron looked confused and asked, with a serious expression, “What do you girls mean by that?” Sweetie Belle, with tears in her eyes, started crying and ran away because of her guilt. Apple Bloom and Scootaloo were shaking in a frightened silence. Aaron knelt down and repeated, “What did you girls do, and why are you scared?” Scootaloo explained what they were forced to write because of Diamond Tiara. When Aaron heard the news, he nodded his head expressionlessly. Aaron looked down and sighed in disbelief at the crap Diamond Tiara put them through. Aaron said, “Go and bring Sweetie Belle back here tomorrow morning. Got it.” Apple Bloom asked, “You're not mad, Anon?” Aaron responded, “Oh, I’m mad, but I have the perfect punishment for you girls. But Diamond Tiara will regret running the story.” Scootaloo suddenly asked, “Why will she regret the story?” Aaron replied, “Because it’s not true, and what goes around comes around in a very karmic way.” Aaron sent Apple Bloom and Scootaloo to grab a bunch of people. Aaron hung back and waited for them to get to his house. As Aaron went upstairs, he left a note on the bed saying, “Don’t come downstairs. There is a meeting going on, and you can’t let anyone find out you’re here.” Aaron headed back downstairs, and as he opened the door, he let all of Twilight and her friends in: Spike, Big Mac, and many others. Aaron stood in the living room, watching everyone sit and prepare for the meeting. As he waited for them to settle down, Aaron asked, “Can you guys calm down, please?” Everyone quieted down and waited for Aaron to start. Aaron said, “How many of you guys were having problems with this Gabby Gum’s gossip section in the newspaper? Just raise your hands as a show of interest.” Aaron watched as the majority raised their hands. Aaron nodded in agreement and raised his hand with the group as well. When the group showed confusion and shock at the fact that Aaron was affected by the gossip as well, Twilight, confused, asked, “How did it affect you, Anon?” Aaron replied, “It affects me because my students can’t even look me in the eyes because they feel guilty about the gossip they are spreading.” Rarity, surprised, retorted, “You know who is Gabby Gum’s, darling!” Aaron said, “I do, and you guys will, too, in a moment. But the gossip section will spread a lie about me tomorrow morning, and I brought you all here to tell you it’s a lie, and I hope you guys will prove those trying to sow chaos and make me look bad. I hope you all prove them wrong.” Aaron watched the group look confused, and as they were about to ask, Aaron said, “Now it’s time for the big reveal. The culprit behind the gossip section of the Newspaper is….. Diamond Tiara!” As the group was shocked by the news, all started putting the facts together, and it started making sense. Aaron continued as they were about to say something, “But she’s just the brains behind the gossip section. The hands and feet of the machine are….” Aaron gestured to the door, and Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo walked out in front of the group. Everyone was in an uproar of anger and disbelief. Aaron said, “Before you guys go into rage, “and stood there watching everyone in the group yell and berate the three little girls. Aaron, about to calmly try to calm the group down, noticed Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle were tearing up and about to cry. Aaron sighed, and then, in a moment of deep rage, he growled loud enough to scare and quiet everyone. Aaron, with a glare, said, “Shut the fuck up and let me explain the situation. Before you guys cast out your sisters and friends, little sisters.” Everyone sat still and watched Aaron. He stared at the group and then coughed and said, “OK, Apple Bloom, please tell me why you did what Diamond Tiara told you to dig up gossiping dirt on people.” Apple Bloom sniffed and said, “She blackmailed us and told us that if we didn’t dig up good dirt for gossip, we’d be put on the gossip section with lies and slander.” Aaron said, “So, any of you guys want to yell at and berate them?” Everyone looked away and scratched their heads, and stayed quiet so as not to piss off Aaron. That’s when Twilight asked, “What’s the dirt they dug up on you?” Aaron said, with a slight hint of fear, “Oh, you know when you read it, it’s a lie.” Aaron almost let it slip that the gossip wasn’t entirely a lie. Aaron said, “I know you guys want to punish these little ones immediately, but I’m already punishing them, so don’t bother.” Apple Jack retorted, “Who said y’all had the authority over my kin.” Twilight said, “Apple Jacks got a point. Don’t you think family members should punish the girls?” Aaron responded, “No, the punishment should come from their teacher. I get you guys want to dictate punishment and discipline, but some of the things I taught hold a lot of value in this, and that’s why I blame myself for failing in my classes.” Twilight thought about it and then said, “Let’s give Anon a chance to punish the little ones. If the punishment doesn’t fit the crime, then we’ll take over the punishment.” Aaron nodded in agreement, and that’s when Aaron said, “Ok, now that the meeting has concluded, it’s time to head home. Send Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo to me tomorrow morning for the punishment, and don’t you even think about holding a grudge against these girls. They were forced into doing this. So you need to respect that they tried to lessen most if not all the gossip.” ————————The Next Morning———————— Aaron sat at the kitchen table and read the gossip section about him being a villain, taking dance and singing lessons to seduce the elements of Harmony and Princesses to control them hypnotically. Aaron shook his head and said, “Hopefully, they don’t learn about the dance choreography because they might believe this.” Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo showed up ready for the punishment. Aaron gestured for them to come in for the punishment classes. Aaron pulled out three staff and two buckets of ice-cold water for each staff. Aaron asked, “Why are you girls here?” Apple Bloom replied, “We are here to be punished for our actions.” Aaron retorted, “Wrong! Why are you here?” Sweetie Belle said, “For punishment?” Aaron responded, “WRONG! Why are you girls here?” Scootaloo replied, “I don’t know. I thought you would punish us for something we didn’t even want to do?” Aaron responded, “Correct, you’re being punished for something you didn’t even do. You guys brought the news to Diamond Tiara, who had all the power to publish it or just shut it down, so tell me, why do you girls think you’re to blame for things you could naturally talk about as friends or family.” Aaron, after finishing his speech, waved. Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo looked behind and saw Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon, and Golden Goal being brought into his living room with the help of Cheerilee. Aaron said, “I know you girls will not enjoy this punishment. But for your punishment, you are to lead these three to becoming better people, and you have to do it with what I’ve taught you so far in my classes.” Apple Bloom, with an angry look, said, “What! I won’t lead some prissy, stuck-up, good-for-nothing. All she has ever done was make me and my friend’s life a pain.” Sweetie Belle said, “Apple Bloom is right. These three have made it their life goal to make us suffer just because we are blank flanks.” Scootaloo glared at Golden Goal and asked, “What does this leading entail?” Aaron smirked and replied, “That’s what these staff and water buckets are for.” Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon, and Golden Goal heard Aaron talking to the other three and said, “Why are we getting punished?” “Yeah, we were just doing what Cheerilee told us to. Which was to report the news!” “This is unfair, and these girls are blank flanks. We shouldn’t have to listen to them.” Aaron glared at the three girls behind Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo. When he stared them down with a hard stare, Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon, and Golden Goal were shut up immediately and unable to speak. Aaron then said, “Let’s get this punishment going then.” —————a week and several days later———— Aaron had gotten into a situation where he accidentally threw his hat in the ring to help Pinkie Pie transport a cake. Little did he realize that cake would be heavier than any other cake he’d lifted in both his lives. Looking at the cake in Aaron’s hands, Pinkie Pie said, “MARZIPAN MASCARPONE MERINGUE MADNESS! You guys have undoubtedly created a masterpiece, MR. And MRS. Cake. Aaron held onto the cake while focusing on making sure the cake didn’t slip out of his hands, and he slowly turned to see Pinkie Pie about to go into one of her extended, drawn-out expressions. Aaron intruded and said, “As lovely as it is to see you glaze, Mr. And MRS. Cake, Pinkie, can we hurry this along? I’m dying here holding this half as big as your ass cake.” Pinkie looked confused, but MR. And MRS. Cake looked at Aaron with judgment, and that’s when Pinkie said, “What?….. Oh, yeah I’ll help you get it down to the train station.” Aaron sighed and, with a swift movement, headed towards the station quickly and solidly. Aaron made it to the station with a quick manner and focused frown. Pinkie Pie watched as Aaron had a cold determination to his demeanor; with a smirk and warmth between her lips, Pinkie Pie was excited to see Aaron’s well-defined muscles. Aaron slowly set the cake down on the table in the kitchen cart of the train. As Aaron put the cake down, he breathed heavily and sighed. Aaron wiped the sweat from his brow and saw Pinkie Pie jump into place; as he watched her from behind, he saw her ass jiggle just right. Pinkie Pie turned around after hopping onto the train with the rest of the contestants and Twilight, Rarity, Apple Jack, Flutter Shy, and Rainbow Dash. Aaron sat next to the cake as everyone talked about their delicious dessert, which had culinary taste and excellence. Aaron stood up, tapped Pinkie Pie’s shoulder, and said, “I’m going to my room in the back of the train cart. I need some sleep.” Pinkie Pie nodded and said, “Okie, Dokie, remember to help me move it to the competition when we get to Canterlot.” Aaron looked around and noticed nobody was watching him. He kissed her cheek, and as he did, Aaron said, “For you, anything pink frosting.” Aaron turned around and headed to his train room. He heard Pinkie Pie giggle and return to talking with her friends and the other contestants. Aaron made it to his room and closed the door as he set up the bed and went to sleep, not dreaming of anything this time. Aaron didn’t even leave the area of his grassland dream. He didn’t even bother talking to Trevor about anything. Aaron was abruptly awakened by Pinkie Pie knocking hard on his door. Aaron got up and walked to the door. He yawned and opened the door. Pinkie Pie was about to yell at Aaron but not to see his morning wood. Pinkie Pie blushed as she saw Aaron’s cock poke obviously out of his boxer briefs. Aaron, now as awake as his wood, closed the door and put on pants and a plain black T-shirt. As Aaron opened the door to his train room again, he saw Pinkie Pie still standing in front of him and blushing. She asked, “Did you eat the cake? Mr. and Mrs. Cake worked so hard to make it.” Aaron replied, “No, I never left my room.” Twilight appeared from the side with a deeper blush and asked, “Can you prove that you didn’t leave your room.” Aaron said, “If I had a room buddy, then yes, I could, but I don’t so that the answer would be no. What’s the matter? Why do you guys want to know?” Aaron headed to the area with a frown and immediately noticed that the cake he had to carry had been sampled in a very peculiar way. Aaron looked at the group of suspects and started laughing. As Aaron laughed, Twilight looked at Aaron, and then she looked at Pinkie Pie. Aaron looked at Twilight and whispered something into Twilight’s ear. As he did, she looked around and then saw it as well. She nodded, and Aaron headed back to his room. Pinkie Pie, confused, asked, “Why did you let Anon go?” Twilight confused Pinkie even more by saying, “Anon proved he wasn’t the person we were looking for.” Before saying anything, Pinkie Pie saw Twilight let Apple Jack go back to her room. Aaron sat in his room, and as he made it back to his room, he noticed Apple Jack heading back to her room as well. Aaron pulled her to his room, and as they were nose to nose, he smiled lovingly. Apple Jack asked, “What did you say to get Twilight off your back?” Aaron replied, “I told her I don’t do cake and desserts because they don’t sit right in my stomach.” Apple Jack, still touching nose to nose, said, “That doesn’t help, and I have a feeling you didn’t say that.” Aaron responded, “You’re right. I told her that if she lets me go, I’d cuddle with her tonight in the train cart room.” Apple Jack gasped and said, “So if you were the one to take a bite of the cake, then you just threw one of those poor girls under the cart!” Aaron laughed and said, “I never left my room, Jacky, and you know I’d never do such a thing. I’m too humble and nice to even lie. If you don’t believe me, then ask me something you and I know that I could have lied about.” Apple Jack thought about something and asked, “Did you see Celestia’s nether region, the Nightmare Night?” Aaron sighed and responded, “Sort of. It was more like I saw the slightest hint of pink when she bent down; even that was enough for my body to overreact. I know you were the closest to seeing it, but even what you saw wasn’t half what I saw. Look, if you’re scared that because I saw Celestia’s ass and the pink lips that came with it, then we can remain friends and keep it strictly professional.” Apple Jack pulled away and looked out the train window as the world moved faster outside. She replied, “I don’t fear the thought of losing you; I fear we won’t be able to keep it professional, and either I come back, or you come back with a level of want that I can’t do, or you can’t do. Maybe we should just take some time apart and see if we want to be friends or more than that.” Aaron frowned and nodded, agreeing. Apple Jack started to leave, but before she opened the door, Aaron grabbed her hand. As she looked back and turned, Aaron kissed her. Aaron smiled and said, “The several months before the coma and after were probably my favorite when I helped with your Apple farm work. So I won’t say goodbye, but I will wait for you to call me when you need help or if you have the answer.” Apple Jack gently smiled at Aaron, then she put her hands on his cheeks and kissed him back. Aaron sat in his train cart room as he frowned, and that’s when Trevor said, “She might have been the first person to realize you couldn’t decide and removed her hat from the drawing.” Aaron replied, “Yeah, and sadly, I liked her hard-working nature and sense of cowgirl mommy vibes.” Aaron sat back and watched the outside world pass him by; he felt lonely, not in the sense of being misunderstood by those around him but more like the only human. Aaron slumped in the chair and looked pretty much depressed. He remembered the good times he had with Apple Jack and her hardy cowgirl attitude. As he thought about it, a knock on the door and a voice could be heard asking, “Hey, Anon, can I enter if you’re okay with that?” Aaron, with a frown, said, “Sure, come in.” As Aaron replied, Twilight entered, sat beside him, and said, “Thanks for the hint about who could have done it.” Aaron looked at Twilight and said, “No problem, you’d have solved it without the hint, but I'm happy to steer you in the right direction.” With a blush, Twilight said, “So about those cuddles?” Aaron sighed and replied, “Okay, come here, Twi. I've got your cuddles right here.” Twilight smiled, hugged Aaron, and cuddled into him. As the night passed, Twilight stuck to Aaron like glue and slept like a log, with a snoring that kept him up most of the night. While Aaron lay on the makeshift bed, he played tic-tac-toe with Trevor mentally. Aaron, with bags under his eyes, heard footsteps, and the door to his train cart room opened. Twilight, still sleepy, woke up to Pinkie Pie opening the door. As she did, she smirked and asked, “Have a nice sleep.” Twilight blushed and said, “What! I mean, yes, no! I don’t know how to answer that?” Still with bags under his eyes, Aaron said, “Let me guess, “someone/some anthro” took bites out of the other competition's desserts.” Surprised, Pinkie said, “How did you know Anon?” Aaron replied, “It wasn’t Twilight or I. We were in here the whole time.” Pinkie giggled and said, “I know that silly. You haven’t slept, so I was going to ask if any pony passed your window door?” Aaron thought about it and said, “Nope, I haven’t seen anything so far.” Twilight, still hugging Aaron by the torso, said, “Use the knowledge I gave you, Pinkie. I’m positive you can find the culprit or culprits.” Pinkie saluted Twilight and closed the door. Twilight pushed her head back into Aaron’s chest again and yawned. Aaron laid back down and sighed. Twilight suddenly asked, “Anon, what did Celestia want you for those past several months?” Aaron said, “I’m obligated to keep it a secret tell the letter arrives. Sorry, Twilight, I have a special contract with Celestia and Luna to keep it confidential.” Twilight, saddened by the news, blushed and asked, “I was wondering if it was just me, Celestia, and Luna, who would you be with?” Knowing that was a loaded question, Aaron responded, “That’s a manipulative question, and you know it. I would have to pick all of you to keep you happy.” Twilight smiled and blushed harder, then closed her eyes and said, “I’m glad I’m in the love square.” Aaron replied, “More like love Pentagon if you ask me.” Twilight, surprised, asked, “Who’s the other one?” Aaron said, “Flutter Shy, and the way I see it, she’s first place, then Luna, Celestia, and then you, Twilight. The reason why is that I barely see Celestia, and you only want to do tests on me. Luna and Flutter Shy want to get to know me and care about me, and I mean no disrespect, but I’d love you and Celestia more if you guys wanted to understand me.” Aaron lay on the bed and stared at the ceiling of the train cart. Twilight moved up to look at Anon. She asked, “What about Pinkie Pie, Apple Jack, Rainbow Dash?” Aaron said, “Well, Apple Jack is taking breaks from me, and Pinkie Pie only wants me as a fuck buddy, maybe. I haven’t spoken to Rainbow Dash since the Clouds Dale thing, so I'm not interested.” Twilight got closer and asked, “What do you want me to know, Anon?” Aaron sighed and softly replied, “I don’t know, honestly I’m scared, and my heart is racing when I’m around Flutter Shy, Celestia, Luna, and you, Twilight, and I don’t want to fear and be nervous, but I am, and I don’t want to hurt you or your feelings-“ Twilight put her finger on Anon’s lips and replied, “That’s called love butterflies, Anon. You love all four of us and are scared to make mistakes.” Aaron looked away and said, “I guess, but for the most part, I feel like something is wrong with me, and I don’t belong here, and my anger is growing out of control. I feel myself slipping closer to the edge more and more every day, and it’s driving me-.” Twilight kissed Anon and held her lips on his longer than usual as she pulled away and hugged him, barely getting her arms around his waist. She then said, “You know that I’ll still love you, and I believe you do belong here, and if you need help with your anger management, I can help you with it. That’s what friends and lovers do.” Aaron heard that, and the color of love turned from a dark, instinctive lust to a lighter pink of true love from Twilight, Luna, Flutter Shy, and Celestia. Aaron knew tricking Cadence wasn’t right, but he was unsure about his feelings. Now, he was sure and ready to confront his emotions. Aaron finally passed out and had a good night's sleep before making it to Canterlot with the rest of the crew. The wedding crasherI’m gonna crater your face in! Aaron is sitting at Twilight's picnic table with all her friends. Moon Dancer, Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Spike were there too. As Arron made a delicious sub sandwich with cooked beef, he secretly got from a griffin vendor on the outskirts of Ponyville. Aaron, while nobody was looking, hallowed out his baguette bread and put the beef on, followed by lettuce, cheese, onions, and cut olives. Pinkie Pie looked at Aaron and said, “Hey, Anon, add some tomatoes to your sandwich.” Aaron hissed at the diced tomatoes on Pinkie Pie's cutting board. Aaron said, “Keep that evil fruit away from my sandwich.” Everyone at the picnic table looked at Aaron, and Aaron asked, “What? It’s a fruit, and it’s the worst fruit of all. Apple Jack apples are number one, followed by bananas, oranges, and grapes.” Aaron stated that it only takes a few minutes for the fruit to make Apple Jack happy. Aaron didn’t have a favorite fruit but bit his tongue to avoid hurting his friends' feelings. Spike burped, and a letter came out of his green flame. Twilight read the letter out loud: “Twilight Sparkle and her friends, I would much appreciate the help of your friends and you as I’ll be presiding over the wedding ceremony. I’ll inform you of your tasks and other matters when you girls and Anon arrive.” Spike then burped up the following letter, and Twilight reads, “Twilight Sparkle and your friend are invited to the marriage of Princess Mi Amore Cadenza and My brother!” Aaron interrupted and said, “Hold those gasps for 30 seconds, please.” The group stopped and looked at Aaron, who was looking at an imaginary watch humming a specific tune. Then he said, “OK, proceed with gasping and questioning.” Apple Jack congratulated, “Your brother's getting married? Congratulations, Twilight! That's great news! Twilight Sparkle said, “Yeah, great news. That I just got from a wedding invitation! Not from my brother, but from a piece of paper! Thanks a lot, Shining Armor. I mean, he couldn't tell me personally? In a snarky older brother voice, Twilight continued, “Hey, Twilight, I just thought you should know I'm making a huge decision that changes everything. Oh, never mind, you'll hear about it when you get the invitation. Twilight, pissed, exclaimed, “Princess Mi Amore Cadenza? Who in the heck is that?! Aaron replied, “Twilight, that’s Princess Cadence.” Shocked and confused, Twilight got nose-to-nose with Aaron and asked, “How do you know that? Anon! What? You sleep with my old babysitter and do other nasty things to my mentor and her sister!” Aaron, expressionless, stared Twilight down and said, “No, I met her on one of my trips. She introduced herself as Mi Amore Cadenza, and for you to ask, no, I didn’t know about the wedding. Do you get defensive because your brother is moving away from you? He has a life to live on his own, you know.” Twilight backed off and said, “I know it’s just Shining Armor, and I have been close. He’s my B.B.B.F.F.” Aaron moved back to where Moon Dancer, Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, and Apple Bloom were and watched the stupid song and dance play in the background. Aaron sighed and asked, “Do you guys just sing and dance whenever you like, or is it just like a schedule thing?” Moon Dancer looked over and replied, “I can’t tell you. I thought it was like a force of habit kind of thing.” Aaron rolled his eyes and chomped down on his sub sandwich. Aaron looked off, and Trevor asked, “I sense your heart rate is increasing. Are you getting nervous about the upcoming wedding situation?” Aaron responded, “No, I’m getting nervous about the other thing, you know that thing.” Trevor replied, “Oh, the dance thing. I guess I’d also be scared if I spent 6 months and two extra months to perfect the dance choreography and vocals lessons.” Aaron responded, “I can hear that grin, you uncoordinated dickhead.” Trevor replied, “Take a breather. I was having some fun.” Aaron said, “I know it’s just those nightmares are getting more immersive and painful. It’s stressing me out and also scaring me, and you’re telling me you can’t stop the nightmares.” In an exasperated sigh, Trevor responded, “No, I can’t. Those aren’t nightmares. Those are future visions that you and I can’t control. I’ve explained this like a dozen times.” Aaron finished eating his lunch, stood up, and moved to the tree to nap under it. Twilight said, “I’d like to apologize for the accusation earlier.” Aaron opened one eye and said, “No need. I understand that jealousy. It is the green-eyed monster that mocks the meat it feeds on.” Twilight, flustered, replied, “I’m not jealous. I’m just hurt he didn’t at least let me know.” Aaron said under his breath, “That’s because his fake fiancé is an evil changeling bitch.” Twilight, not hearing that last bit, asked, “What? Aaron exclaimed, “I’m sure he had his reasons, Twilight.” Aaron watched as the picnic ended sooner than expected. He headed back to his house to pack his clothes for the trip. Celestia teleported into his bedroom and asked, “So, what’s the plan, and what do you know?” Aaron sighed and replied, “The real Cadence is pretending to be a maid working in the castle. The faker is the changeling queen.” Celestia, shocked, said, “Chrysalis is the fake Cadence! Why didn’t you alert us or take care of her before?” Aaron replied, “We don’t know how many of your people have been replaced, and Chrysalis is a powerful changeling. She already mind-controlled some of your guards. The plan is to catch her and use me as the net. I have the absorbing ability.” Celestia, pissed, said, “I refuse to put you in harm's way! Please think of another plan.” Aaron responded, “I don’t have any other plans. This is the only plan that I have at the moment.” Celestia hugged him, saying, “Then please stay close to Luna and me so we can protect you if something bad happens.” Aaron remembered his vision of being firmly embedded into a mountain crater and impaled with sharp rocks. Without saying anything, Aaron said, “I promise I’ll be next to you both to stay safe.” Aaron held the hug for a few seconds longer and pulled off. Aaron looked away and asked, “How’s Luna doing?” Celestia replied, “Still not talking to you.” Aaron, saddened, replied, “She only talks to Trevor. Only because he was part of her, and Trevor won’t tell me how angry she is.” Trevor interrupted and responded, “I promised her not to say anything. Besides, all you need to do is talk to her, you idiot.” Aaron sighed, sat on the floor next to his bed, and said, “I’m so tired and done with all of this.” Celestia sat next to him and watched Aaron. She quietly asked, “Why are you tired?” Aaron looked up and said, “I feel like I’m cycling in and out of a depressed mood and a happy mood; the stagnation of normality is what makes me depressed, and the excitement of blood-pumping stress makes me feel happy. But that type of excitement isn’t healthy, and getting drunk on that feeling is what could turn me. I’m scared and nervous about the future. But refrain from talking about it or addressing it.” Celestia was saddened by the information Aaron was handing her. She looked away and said, “I know what that’s like. When Luna and I were younger, we had to fight to make this country safe. Luna always did the best she could without being fearful of her power. But I was the power I held was so delicious that even the cake I ate wasn’t even half as intoxicating as it. I feared that my power would take me over, and I would no longer be myself. But that’s when I learned that my power doesn’t own me. I own the power. It’s my responsibility and my duty to protect my people from evil. That’s when that intoxicating power lost its flavor to me.” Aaron closed his eyes and thought about where his power came from, and that’s when he heard a pop. Aaron knew that it was Celestia teleporting away. Aaron listened to a primal, more powerful voice than Trevor say, “Crush! Kill! Destroyed! Breed! Fuck!” Aaron let the voice grow louder, saying it was yelling, and that’s when he felt the voice enter his body with goosebumps, and fire came out of his mouth like a small flamethrower. Silvery and powerful voice asked, “What do you want?” Aaron said, “I want to be better.” The voice retorted, “Better how? Better than all, better than none, better than you, or better than me.” Aaron countered, “Let me ask you this: who are you? You aren’t Trevor, who is watching but unable to understand.” The Voice replied, “I’m you, or in actuality, I’m your spirit, the thing you’ve been holding back and fighting against.” Aaron said, “Wait, I’m holding you back. How?” The Voice responded, “When you feel depressed, that’s you holding me back. When you get excited, you let out. When you hold me back, the flame in you starts to die, and when you release me, that’s you fanning the flame.” Aaron replied, “So you’re my spirit or primal inner voice.” The voice said, “No, and yes, I’m your spirit. But no, not your primal inner voice. I’m your soul, the thing that died in our original world and was reborn in this one, like a spark in a dead brush or a small burning ember put on a pile of gasoline-covered wood. I am you and have been since the heat in your body came to be. Not just by your fighting spirit but by your lust for these females of this world. The lip contract quells my desire, but only for a moment.” Aaron thought about it and asked, “How do we become one so we can be on the same page here?” The voice replied, “Why would we fuse?” Aaron, confused, said, “Aren’t we supposed to be one.” The voice replied, “We are one, you dipshit, you had me on mute for a while, and for that, I punished you by making you depressed and only excited when you fight. I’m your fighting spirit and indomitable will. So, take off the pussy jeans and get back to work. We have a wedding to save in four days.” Aaron sighed heavily and said, “You’re right. Let’s get to work on a smarter plan.” The voice responded, “Goddamn right, pray I don’t come back because if I do, I’ll make you emotionless. Now, we have to fix things with Luna, possibly fertilize those princesses, and bring some honor to our lineage.” As the voice faded, Trevor came to the forefront and asked, “What the hell was that? How were you able to block my voice from your mind?” Aaron replied, “I think I just spoke to my inner voice.” Trevor, still confused, responded, “So, what did he say.” Aaron replied, “He was the one making me feel depre-“ Aaron felt the fire and electricity bubble up into his body, causing pain. As he was about to do push-ups, he remembered the voice. That’s when he started meditating. The energy slowly swirled around his chest. As the energy spun faster and faster, the pain died down and made Aaron feel more relaxed and energized. He breathed deeply and said, “Better, much better.” Trevor thought about what Aaron did and then started meditating. Aaron took his makeshift suitcase and headed to the train station. Twilight and her friends left Aaron, so he was traveling alone. Aaron went to the back of the train in a secluded area and entered his dreamscape. As Trevor meditated, he got frustrated and said, “Why can’t I do what you did with the unstable energy?” Aaron replied, “Because the cold energy isn’t unstable. You already have control over it. I didn’t have control over my energy due to unfamiliar surroundings and energies.” Aaron walked to the door to Luna’s dreamscape and opened it; as he walked in, he saw Luna sitting on a tall throne, looking down at Aaron with an expression of authority. Aaron was about to speak, heard Luna ask, but as she did. She changed and crossed her legs the other way, showing what was under her regalia, “Ah, Aaron, what brings you to the newly created night court that won’t go into effect for a few months.” Aaron smirked and said, “That won’t work, Luna. I’ve got a handle on it this time. I came here to apologize for stealing your job and making you feel like you weren’t doing anything. I should’ve stayed back and let you do what your job is.” Luna, flustered, realizing she showed her panties for nothing, responded, “It’s all I wanted to hear. Apology accepted.” Aaron walked up to her, started massaging her shoulders, and said, “Are you Feeling stressed?” Luna replied, “Yeah, a little.” Aaron chuckled and said, “Well, lay it on me.” Luna relaxed and said, “The Day Court nobles have been pushing back on my proposals of bringing in thistles to help build a stronger foundation for Equestria. Their excuse is that it would bring chaos and conflict.” Aaron listened to Luna vent about her problems. Aaron said, “What the nobles said is half true that conflict and chaos would happen. Sure, that’s a given situation that is inevitable, but harmony and a stronger union are the outcome. The nobles don’t want thistles in Equestria because their power would be weakened by splitting them and making half of them not noble anymore to give some of that power to thistles.” Luna, now sitting relaxed, listened, and that’s when Aaron disappeared as he was jolted awake to the sound of the train conductor yelling Canterlot. Aaron saw the bubble shield put up by Shining Armor. As Aaron got off the train, he saw that Twilight was talking to Shining Armor at the front gate farther ahead. As Shining Armor noticed Aaron farther back, he teleported to Aaron and tried to attack him with a spear in a sparring style. With a smirk, Aaron put his arms over his head and crossed them to block the attack, and as Aaron was about to retaliate with a punch to the gut, Aaron was stopped by Twilight and “Cadence” immediately. Aaron said, “What are you doing? This was a friendly greeting between men.” Cadence replied, “Anon, I will not have you hurting my fiancé 4 days before my wedding.” Twilight responded, “I agree, Anon. It’s very irresponsible of you to try to attack back.” Aaron thought to himself, “She seems to be poking and prodding my defenses to see my weaknesses.” After scolding Aaron, Twilight did her sunshine dance. Aaron watched it and coughed a bit of blood, holding back his inner beast. Cadence, confused, looked back at Aaron and Twilight's friends. She noticed Aaron had a small amount of blood on the side of his lip. Cadence then left, only saying, “It was nice to meet you all.” Twilight glared at Cadence as she walked away and said to Aaron and her friends, “That is not Cadence. I know Cadence, but that was not her!” Aaron wiped the blood off his lips, knowing Cadence had taken the bait, and said, “I’m sure she’s racking her brain trying to remember you. I mean, come on, Twilight, she has to have had other children she babysat.” Twilight looked at Aaron with surprise and was about to ask, only for Aaron to say, “Shining Armor told me.” Twilight was gloomy and frowned. That’s when Celestia came to the little group and said, “How is everyone doing today? I hope my student and her friends are ready to help set up this wedding.” Twilight asked, “What would you like my friends and me to do, Princess Celestia?” Celestia replied, “First, I need Flutter shy; I would like you and your songbird choir to provide the music. Flutter Shy responded, “Oh, What an honor!” Celestia continued, “Pinkie Pie, I can think of no one more qualified than you to host the reception. Pinkie Pie said, “Okie! Dokie! Lokie!” Celestia giggled and continued, “Next, Applejack, you will be responsible for catering the reception.” Apple Jack tipped her hat and nodded in agreement. Celestia said, “Rainbow Dash, I would very much appreciate it if you could perform a sonic rainboom as the bride and groom complete their "I do"s. Rainbow Dash said while doing a few fist pumps, “Aw, Yeah, count me in!” Celestia nodded, looked at Rarity, and said, “Next is you, Rarity. You will be responsible for designing the dresses for the bride and her bridesmaids.” Rarity fainted hearing the news. Celestia then looked at Twilight and asked, “Twilight, you will be playing the most important role of all: Ensuring that everything goes as planned. Can I count on you to ensure these tasks are done?” Twilight smiled worriedly and said, “You can count on me, Princess Celestia.” Celestia looked at Aaron and said, “Aaron, you already have your assignment. Please head to where she needs to talk to you later and ensure you’re not rusty.” Aaron sighed and said, “She should know I’m not, and even if I were, all I need to do is work harder, and I’ll be right as rain.” Celestia replied, “Just head down there and check on her. That maid you recommended is cleaning your room now. You should go say hi.” Aaron sighed and said, “Tell me she isn’t causing trouble?” Celestia giggled again but in a cuter tone and said, “No, she’s doing a fine job.” Aaron started walking to the castle, and Twilight and her friends, although confused, would ask Anon about it later. Aaron walked to his room and opened it. As he closed it, he heard, “So, what is the plan?” Aaron looked at the maid, who dispelled her disguise and was the real Cadence. Aaron sighed and said, “Honestly, I think-“ A familiar voice exclaimed, “I fucking knew it!” Aaron and Cadence looked in the direction of the voice. Aaron saw Twilight, and she walked up to Cadence. They both did the sunshine dance, and that’s when Cadence and Twilight hugged. Aaron asked, “Why did you follow me, Twilight?” Twilight replied, “I thought it was weird that whoever that faker is couldn’t remember me and had difficulty remembering you properly. The real Cadence would never forget a name or a face, and she remembered me the same way I remembered her.” Aaron rolled his eyes and said, “If you say some dumb shit like I’m trying to steal a to-be wedded woman, I’ll fucking give you the silent treatment, Twilight.” Cadence said, “It’s not like that Twilight. Anon, save me from being trapped in the Canterlot Catacombs.” Twilight asked, “When did he find you?” Aaron replied, “A week after she was replaced. I had to dig to find her and had to break the crystal walls to get to the place she was at.” Twilight asked, “Am I the first to find out?” Aaron and Cadence said, “No Celestia, Luna, and Spike know.” Twilight said, “Celestia and Luna, I get but why was Spike informed before me?” Aaron responded, “He can hold a secret and can act better. But this could work in our favor.” Cadence asked, “How?” Aaron replied, “If Twilight stays skeptical, that will pressure Chrysalis and force her to get rid of Twilight. When that happens, Cadence will head down to the entrance and get Twilight, bringing her back in time to object to the wedding and forcing her to reveal herself.” Twilight asked, “What about the elements?” Aaron replied, “Keep them with you and be ready to use them on me, most likely.” Twilight was about to ask, but Aaron frowned and looked away from Cadence and her. This time, she held her tongue and nodded in agreement. Aaron headed toward his door and said, “Twilight, keep up your skepticism of the fake Cadence and keep it unconvincing so your friends stay uninterested. I won’t be seen telling the wedding day, so please remember that the real Cadence will be watching and keeping you in line with a magic telepathic spell to stay connected.” Aaron headed toward the Dance Factory, looking around and changing outfits several times to hide his identity. As he walked into the studio, Fancy Dance saw him, and Aaron asked, “Are they ready after all the lessons?” Fancy Dance nodded with a smirk and replied, “It was tough, but they worked very hard. I want to ensure you can shake the rust off in time, Anon?” Aaron replied, “Don’t worry about that. I’ll be working for the next few days, and yes, I’ll promote your business afterward.” Fancy Dance smiled and returned to the training room where Spearhead, Sheriff SilverStar, Soarin, and Cheese Sandwich were training and stretching. Aaron walked in, and they all nodded in agreement that they were going to take this bullshit to their graves. If they didn’t say anything about it, they would be free from this embarrassment after the bachelorette after-party. For three days, Aaron had the group commit themselves to the rigorous challenge of mastering the dance choreography and singing, trying to hit all the notes and dance moves. The atmosphere could be felt. It was brimmed with focus as Aaron and the team strove to strike a delicate balance between sharp physical precision and emotional expression, each move deliberately yet fluidly throughout intricate routines while a rhythmic beat pulsated from the speakers, their limbs stretching, twisting, and leaping in unison, the movement and clothes ripping to showoff sexual eye candy and create physical want. Fancy Dance was a seasoned professional with an eye for detail and a passion for teaching dance techniques. She was impressed with Aaron's combination of dynamic vocals and movement control, and her awe only grew as she watched Aaron perform without breaking a sweat or even showing fatigue. Even the other guys were taking periodic breaks to keep up. On the second day, Aaron focused on vocals mostly to get the high notes down and break down timing. The other guys took the next three days off to relax. Aaron was kept up to the moment the fake Cadence was getting more pissed by the constant pressure from Twilight. Aaron concentrated and determined as he absorbed Cadence's knowledge while pushing his vocals to new heights. He nodded in understanding as Cadence teleported back to the castle. Trevor asked, “Is it ok that the energy in my body is spinning in the opposite direction from yours.” Aaron replied, “No, you have energy based on the night, which is dark and cold. My energy is based on the day, which is warm and light. Your energy should be spinning in the opposite direction.” While Aaron was practicing, Trevor followed along and even proceeded to follow his movements as well. They both exchanged movements like they were dance battling. Fancy Dance was writing documentation on her payment. She glanced over and saw two Aarons dancing against each other. She was going to go in there and say something but refused as she thought she was just tired. Aaron and Trevor also started singing to see if they had an edge over the other. They collective mirrored each other in a way, resonant scales and harmonies that filled the studio with rich, layered tones, Aaron’s voice and Trevor’s voice blending and contrasting in a way that reflected both individual performances showed off their respective styles, each note a reflection or a musical mirror. On the third and final day, Aaron had to cut the practice off halfway through the day to help prepare for the wedding ceremony. Aaron had Fancy Dance on the studio floor, watching and judging how Aaron performed, and as he did, his skill and hard work paid off, showing his performance in the dance choreography and vocal performance. Fancy Dance started clapping and giving Aaron a thumbs-up. Aaron was about to ask for criticism from her, but a guy entered with a female. Fancy Dance turned and excitedly said, “Fancy Pants, what brings you to my neck of the woods?” Fancy Pants replied, “I was dropping off the outfits you wanted to make and saw my little sister judging a spectacular performance. I see why you needed the best outfit for this bachelorette after-party.” Aaron responded, “Well, this was like 6, maybe 7 months in the making. I appreciate the compliment, though.” Fancy Pants was about to continue, and that’s when Aaron noticed the time and, in a surprised tone, said, “Shit, I’m late; Fancy Dance tells the other guys that I won’t be here tonight, so just light training and yoga stretching for tonight so they don’t get hurt before the big show.” Fancy Dance responded, “Got it, Anon.” Aaron ran to the wedding ceremony room to help prep. As he got there, Twilight was making a scene about everything happening and how the fake Cadence and her brother were weird. As she finished her pressuring of Cadence. Shining Armor shot back, explaining, “You want to know why my eyes all looked weird! Ever since I started having to perform my protection spell, I've been getting terrible migraines. Cadence hasn't been casting spells on me. She's been using her magic to heal me, and she decided to replace her bridesmaids because she found out they only wanted to be at the wedding so they could meet Canterlot royalty! And if she hasn't been on her best behavior with your friends, I've been so busy that she's had to make all the decisions about the wedding! She's been completely stressed out because it's essential to her that our big day be perfect, something that wasn't important to you! Now, if you excuse me, I must comfort my bride. And you can forget about being my best mare. If I were you, I wouldn't attend the wedding.” As everyone left the room, Aaron turned into a supply closet with the door barely cracked open. The real Cadence headed to the Crystal Catacombs, while the Fake Cadence force-teleported Twilight into the Catacombs. Still hiding behind the supply closet door, Aaron listened to the fake Cadence laughing evilly. Aaron thought to himself, “Even her evil laughter is obnoxious.” Twilight was stuck in the Catacombs, shooting at fake versions of Cadence, whose image bounced around the walls like a screen with nothing but her evil laughter coming out. Aaron headed to the garden where Cadence and Twilight exited. Aaron asked, “Oh, thank goodness that fake Cadence is a dumbass.” Aaron, Twilight, and Cadence headed to Celestia’s room. Celestia opened the door and saw all three, whom she had invited into her room to further the plan. As the plan was finalized and decided, Cadence said, “So that’s the plan for tomorrow.” Aaron said, “I learned that you make a plan, execute the plan, the plan goes to shit, forget the plan. So we need to be as flexible as possible if this works.” Celestia nodded and said, “Well, better than nothing.” The next day, Aaron walked out of his room, and that’s when Twilight and Cadence, disguised as maids, came out of a room next to Aaron’s room. Aaron sat in his assigned seat in the front row, close to the groom’s spot. Aaron, in his Tuxedo suit, stayed quiet and speculative. That’s when Celestia said, “Mares and gentle colts, we are gathered here today to witness the union of Princess Mi Amore Cadenza and Shining Armor.” As Celestia continued, Twilight and Cadence, hiding in the back row, waited for Celestia to say. The magic words were, “If any anthro is against this matrimony, please object now!” As Celestia said those words, Cadence, in a wedding dress, said, “I OBJECT!” The fake Cadence looked in shock and said, “How did you escape from the Catacombs?” Cadence replied, “I had a little help from someone who knew you were fake from day one!” Chrysalis stated, “It doesn’t matter anymore, I’ve already won!” Chrysalis transformed into her changeling queen form. As she laughed evilly, the protective shield came down, and that’s when the changing invasion began. Chrysalis sent a lot of magical energy into Shining Armor, and, as he turned to Aaron in a mind-controlled state, had enough magical power to grab Aaron by the throat, spin him around, and throw him into the mountainside of Canterlot Castle. After Aaron was thrown into the mountainside, Celestia, in an angered state, attacked Chrysalis, who was forced into a beam clash. Celestia pushed Chrysalis back, and in a moment of power, Celestia was overwhelmed and screamed in pain. She was sent flying into the floor. The pain, too much to handle, knocked her out. Surprised and delighted, Chrysalis exclaimed, “I have enough power to rival Celestia!” Aaron lay sprawled in the crater, his shattered body forming its grotesque outline, coughing up blood. He thought, “I’d take blowing myself to pieces over this relentless torment.” His mind teetered on the brink of consciousness. Aaron could barely move as he was drowning in the stark realization of his mortality and the cruel, unyielding grip of suffering that made every heartbeat a fresh reminder of the unbearable pain. That’s when he heard a familiar scream of pain. Trevor exclaims, “GET UP! AARON, YOU HAVE TO GET UP. CELESTIA IS IN DANGER!” Aaron’s head moved, staggered, and winching pain; that’s when time came to a halt. He could not see the scene correctly, but the blurred vision didn’t stop him from still feeling the rage and primal fury start to bubble over. The once mangled limbs and his shattered body began to heal like Aaron had a healing factor, like a hero with specific fist claws, and he couldn't care less about one of the girls he cared for as his friend or the love of his life. He was in pain, and that didn’t help him with the rage he had promised to get under control. Chrysalis stood over a beat Celestia. She cackled at the sight of Celestia on the ground. Shining Armor, in changeling armor, completely mind-controlled, stood behind Chrysalis. She looked back at the broken window hole Shining Armor made, sending Aaron into the mountain. She looked at Aaron sprawled out, not moving, which pleased her. She looked away, and that’s when Aaron stood up in the crater with fixed limbs. As his sight went from a blurry view to perfect sight, he saw Celestia knocking out on the ground of Canterlot Castle’s throne room, and as he saw this, clouds of gray started to form and spiral around the mountain. Aaron held an emotionless expression, and even his gaze was focused on her motionless body. That’s when he heard voices from different people saying different things. “Why are you so mean?” “I reckon you should put more effort into those you love and respect partner.” “Darling, it’s not up to Spike to decide my love life.” “Anon, you are a piece of shit. I hope you know that!” “Aaron, I love you, but you are incredibly insecure about your worth.” “Aaron, please don’t leave me. I need you.” “You always help me with my animals. That’s why I love you, *giggles* Woody.” That’s when everyone Aaron knew was his enemy came back and, in unison, said, “WHAT THE MATTER? AARON CAN’T HANDLE THIS ANYMORE; PATHETIC! ONLY CAPABLE OF PAIN AND ANXIETY, Just like you were back then. No matter the situation, you always fail, and it’s funny you were too late to be there for him.” Then he remembered the final moments next to his father in the hospital before his operation. He said something from his past that hit him like a truck, “You're a Good Man, Aaron, and I’d never hold you accountable for your lateness. You have your life, and I have mine, and I’ve had a long life, so it’s ok to let me go.” That’s when he heard his dad say, clearly as day, “Now, what are you going to do?” Aaron, with rage coming out of his voice, said, “I’m going to tear this bitch apart!” Aaron stood at the edge of the crater, and as he did, the clouds spiraled faster, and the flames continued to spread up his arms, burning the tuxedo. He yelled out like a man does to his prey, and the spiraling clouds shot lightning at Aaron. The electricity started blending with the fire. Aaron stopped yelling and felt the rocks stuck in his arms and legs slowly pushed out of his limbs and covered his skin in rock and blood. The flame and electricity heated and tempered the rock and blood into black metal, making armored arms and legs. Aaron felt the heat seer his skin, creating a spiraling of pain and rage. Chrysalis looked back at the hole where Aaron was to make sure he was out of her way. Looking over for the first time, she felt an overwhelming sense of bloodlust Aaron was emitting. He stood there watching Chrysalis, which only added to her fear. Out of fear, she sent Shining Armor to Aaron. His sword was positioned at the ready-to-attack Aaron. Shining Armor swung when he was close enough, and as he attacked, Aaron stopped the attack by blocking the blade of the changing sword Shining Armor was wielding as the blade collided with Aaron’s metal-covered arm. The blade stopped and then cracked and Aaron with his other hand down hammer punched the sword, has it shattered into pieces the energy from the sword shot out and the shattered blade parts of the sword exploded the pieces into Aaron’s torso. Aaron flinched as if the blade pieces were supposed to hurt him, but the energy and blade pieces were absorbed into Trevor’s body. Aaron looked up and instantly knocked out Shining Armor. Aaron grabbed Shining Armor and jumped through the broken glass window. He walked up to a group and anthro’s with a knocked-out Celestia. Cadence was handed a knocked-out Shining Armor. Aaron stood up and looked at Chrysalis, smiling as if she had won. Aaron frowned and said, “Why are you acting so confident?” Chrysalis responded, “Look around. My minions have not only trapped all within the protection spell bubble. But I also beat Celestia and trapped her. I’ve enough power to kill you at least 5 times over.” Aaron retorted, “But did you forget the elements?” Chrysalis cackled and said, “Of course, I didn’t forget them! I have my army guarding them. Those stupid element bearers won’t get them.” As Chrysalis finished her statement, she looked over Aaron’s shoulder and saw Twilight and her friends. She saw her guards holding onto them, but something was off about her guards; she was shocked to see Aaron go from a frown to a shit-eating grin. Aaron said, “But did you check to see if the elements were in the box?” As soon as she heard that, she jumped out of the way, thinking Twilight and her dumbass friends were going to shoot her with harmony. Chrysalis watched Twilight activate the elements and shoot at Shining Armor and Cadence. Chrysalis screamed, “NOOOOOOO!” Cadence and Shining Armor were supercharged with harmony and love energy. Shining Armor woke up, and the changeling armor cracked and shattered. Cadence and Shining Armor released the magic into a new protective bubble spell. Chrysalis and her army were hit with the energy and sent flying off into the sky. The energy radiating off of Shining Armor and Cadence was highly intense. Aaron felt the metal covering his extremities ripped apart, and Aaron fell to his knee, tired and emptied of energy. Still, before he passed out, a lot of energy entered his body, keeping him from passing out. Aaron looked up and saw Shining Armor and Cadence send the energy of harmony and love into his body. Aaron said, “Thanks, I was about to pass out.” Cadence nodded, and Shining Armor gave a thumbs up; as they finished the spell, the barrier was mixed with a bit of love and harmony magic that gave it a rainbow pink hue. Shining Armor and Cadence floated back down to the ground and sat back to relax. The energy was more than intense and exhausting to hold onto. Aaron held onto Celestia as she was still passed out, as Aaron laid against the wall and breathed. He realized that the tuxedo Rarity made was classy short shorts and a tuxedo top without sleeves. Aaron sighed and said, “Rarity is going to kill me.” That’s when a sensual voice said, “Not if I have anything to say about it.” Aaron looked down and smiled as he kissed Celestia, his tuxedo repaired. Cadence looked at Aaron and exclaimed, “I knew it was pure, not some primal, instinctual love. I called it!” Aaron pulled away and said, “Yes, I'll give you a gold star for getting it right from day one.” Celestia giggled, still lying on Aaron’s lap, and said, “So, trying to fool my niece, you know she’s the Princess of Love, right?” Aaron said, “Yeah, I know she’s the princess of love. I was trying to keep her off my back about it.” Shining Armor asked, “How long was I out for? Because I’m pretty sure Cadence and I were about to say our vows?” Aaron laid back on the wall and relaxed. Celestia moved to lean into Aaron, and that’s when Luna came in and asked, “What did I miss?” Aaron looked at her and said, “A lot, Moonlight.” Cadence saw the interaction between her Auntie’s and even Twilight. Cadence had predicted Aaron and even thought about how he would get sandwiched between them. Cadence was deep in thought when she felt another hat still in the ring, made out of kindness but still fighting hard for the love she so badly wanted from Aaron. Cadence looked over and around, seeing that it wasn’t coming from Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, or Apple Jack. That’s when she saw Flutter Shy sit beside Twilight and watch Aaron with an intense yet wanting smile. Cadence walked over to Twilight and patted her shoulder, knowing the battle for Aaron’s heart. After several hours of setting up the wedding ceremony again, Aaron walked to the bachelorette after-party. He was hiding behind a hoodie as he walked into the back door of the bar backstage, where his group was wearing their tear-off boy band tuxedos. Aaron sighed and looked at each one of the guys and nodded. Sheriff Silverstar asked, “Hey, real quick, what if, not pointing out anyone specific here, wanted to? You know, keep going with this boy band stripper thing?” Aaron looked at the other guys and asked, “Do all of you want to keep this stripper boy band going?” Spearhead, Sheriff SilverStar, Soarin, and Cheese Sandwich all looked at one another and back at Aaron and nodded. Aaron sighed and said, “If you guys want to keep going, then go ahead, but this is the only time I will do this.” Soarin retorted, “But we need you, Anon. You are our leader. We need you. He’ll be the one who made the song and created the dance moves that go with it. Tartarus, you even gave us parts to sing in.” Aaron thought about it and said, “Well, talk about this after the bachelorette party got it.” Aaron and the group head to their spots where the spotlights are supposed to shine down. As the Bachelorette party girls watch the stage, they cannot see the guys hidden in darkness. Cadence, Celestia, Luna, and Twilight are sitting at the table closest to the stage. Cadence asked, “So, this is what you had the most work done on?” Celestia replied, “Oh yes, and it only improves after the opener.” Twilight, confused, asked, “Princess Celestia, you set up this bachelorette after-party?” Celestia giggled and said, “Not just I, but Luna helped pick the place and some of the eye candy, and I used my authority to make it happen for the most part.” As the Princess was about to continue talking, Fancy Dance came to the stage. She took the microphone and said, “This has been the most fun I’ve ever had. I got to train these strapping stallions. They not only have the body, but they have the girth. I want to congratulate the bride and thank the bachelorettes who set this up and allowed me to train the Stallions. Though there is someone else I’d like to thank, they aren’t here. So I present “Heart’s Wanted!” As Fancy Dance introduced the five dark shadows, a cowboy in the background said, “I’ve been robbed! Of course, they didn’t take money or property. They stole my heart!” (Opening instrumental: A slow Western guitar builds into a dynamic pop beat. As the music swells, the stage lights up, revealing the sheriff cowboy in the spotlight.) Verse 1: The Sheriff SilverStar(Long Verse) (He tips his hat, spinning a lasso as he strides across the stage. Doing a bit of square dancing into his dance choreography.) Sheriff SilverStar: Out here on the range, I’ve tamed the wild, Brought outlaws to justice, stayed strong and mild. I’ve faced the storms, stood tall in the fight, But your love’s the thief I can’t indict. I’ve cuffed the guilty, I’ve locked the doors, But your eyes broke through my heart’s iron core. Can’t ride away, I’m stuck in your spell, Caught in a chase, I know too well. Every trail I ride leads me to you, Your love’s the law I can’t undo. Chorus 1: Sheriff SilverStar Chorus Verse (The beat transitions into a Western-inspired rhythm.) Love’s the one case I can’t close, It’s a trail that forever flows. Captured by you, my heart’s set free, True love’s the justice meant for me. (As the crowd cheers, the athletic, high-flying man flips dramatically onto the stage.) Verse 2: Soarin (He flies into the air and does a few backflips, landing perfectly as the lights follow him. His dance choreography sticks to his ability to fly.) Soarin: I’ve climbed the heights where few have gone, Under the lights, I’ve carried on. Fame keeps me flying. I’m at my peak, But your love’s the fall I couldn’t seek. Spotlights fade, and the cheers grow dim, But your touch makes the world spin. I’d trade my trophies, the glory, the fame, For a love that sets my soul aflame. Chorus 2: Soarin’s Chorus Verse (The rhythm intensifies with a bold and uplifting beat.) Love’s the leap that takes me higher, More than the crowd, you’re my desire. I’d crash and burn to have your heart, True love’s the win I’ve craved from the start. (Confetti bursts as the party animal slides onto the stage, surrounded by neon lights.) Verse 3: Grill Cheese (He grooves to the beat, and a mischievous smile is on his face as his dancing and energetic dance choreography follows him.) Grill Cheese : Lights flash, and the music’s loud, I’m the king of every dancing crowd. Every night’s a thrill, I live for the game, But your love’s a spark that feels untamed. I laugh, I dance, I play it cool, But with you, I’m the only fool. The party doesn’t stop, but you’re the song, I’ve been searchin’ for you all along. Chorus 3: Grill Cheese Chorus Verse (The beat takes on a club-inspired groove.) Love’s the rhythm that keeps me alive, A song that makes my heart revive. You’re the dance I’ll never forget, True love’s the party I’ll never regret. (The lights dim as the guardsman marches onto the stage, saluting the audience.) Verse 4: Spearhead (He steps forward with pride and precision, mixing his drill and ceremony movements with his dance choreography.) Spearhead: I’ve served my country, stood my ground, protected the world, and kept my heart sound. But in your arms, I’ve found my fight, To guard your love through the darkest night. I’ll shield your dreams, I’ll hold you near, No battle’s too tough when you’re here. Love’s my vow, my mission clear, With you, there’s nothing I fear. Chorus 4: Spearhead Chorus Verse (The rhythm adopts a marching cadence.) Love’s my duty, my guiding call, A fortress strong that’ll never fall. I’ll serve your heart with all my might, True love’s my victory, my light. (The lights fade as the man with a fighting spirit steps forward, fire in his eyes.) Verse 5: Aaron (Longest Verse) (He clenches his fists, and fire and sparks of electricity crackle around his hands, his voice filled with emotion, and his dance moves look like fighting moves.) Aaron: I’ve faced my fears, I’ve fought the dark, Carved my path with a fighter’s spark. I’ve stood against evil, I’ve held my ground, But your love’s the battle that spins me around. I’m not afraid to face what’s tough, But your love’s a war that’s more than enough. I crave the fire, I crave the pain, For your heart, I’d do it again. I need your touch, your warmth, your grace, Without your love, I’m out of place. I’m scared of love, but I’ll take the fall, True love is the fight that conquers all. Chorus 5: Aaron’s Chorus Verse (The music crescendos with a triumphant beat.) Love’s the battle I’m ready to fight, Through the dark and into the light. I’m scared, but I’ll stand for you, True love is the strength that pulls me through. (The stage power dies, and as the lights come on. The group looks around, and Trevor emerges fromAaron’s body with magical sparkles shimmering with frosted tips.) Verse 6: Trevor (Trevor speaks in a smooth, futuristic tone, pointing to each man and using futuristic dance moves to showcase his style.) Trevor: Six hearts beat with a common dream, Love’s a journey, more than it seems. The cowboy rides with a steady pace, The athlete leaps, chasing grace. The party animal seeks the spark, The guardsman shields through the dark. The fighter’s brave, though love feels new, But only one is meant for you. Choose the path your heart can see, True love’s the key to set you free. Final Chorus: All Members sing (All six voices harmonize as the bachelorette party girls erupt in cheers.) Love’s the prize we’re all chasing tonight, Through every shadow, into the light. Each of us has a story to tell, But true love’s the magic that breaks the spell. (The song ends with all six figures standing tall as the bachelorette party begins to intensify their excitement.) Aaron stepped forward with the rest of the guys and looked at them, and with a nod, they all ripped off their rip-off tuxedos, showcasing every guy in a tight Speedo, barely hiding the bulge of each man. Trevor, as a hologram, disappeared back into Aaron. I walked up to Celestia and Luna, who had shit-eating grins. Cadence and Twilight were both still rebooting from the shock of Aaron being the entertainment for the bachelorette party. Aaron, pissed, said, “Ok, let it out, you two. I can see you two holding it together.” Celestia and Luna busted out laughing, and that’s when Spearhead walked over and said, “Hey, Anon, the girl over at that table offered a bit for a private dance.” Aaron looked over and saw Flutter Shy blushing heavily and smiled. Aaron walked over to Flutter Shy and held out his hand. Flutter Shy took his hand and was moved to the back room to give her a private Dance. Aaron set Flutter Shy on a chair and asked, “ How many bits were you paying?” Flutter Shy smiled innocently and responded, “50 bits.” Aaron sighed and walked over to the corner. He clicked a button and turned around. The room had sultry music, and Aaron started dancing seductively. Flutter Shy flushed and was unable to look away. Aaron took off his speedo, and in a moment of heat, Flutter Shy gasped, and her smile got wider. Aaron, with a solid movement, started spinning his meat stick. Aaron walked out of the back room with Flutter Shy, who was burning in the cheeks; I headed back to the stage after it was set up and started pole dancing. Aaron did the Iron X, spun into a Spatchcock, and did an Aerial invert into an Ankle hang. That’s when Aaron’s meat stick came out due to over-physical exertion. Not realizing it, Aaron went from an ankle hang to an inside leg hang to a Russian split. His speedo ripped in the middle of his movements, and all the girls saw his goods. Even Twilight, Celestia, and Luna all had their jaws dropped. After the girls erupted in excitement and roaring, Spearhead, Sheriff SilverStar, Grill Cheese, and Soarin looked at Aaron and back at one another, then ripped off their Speedos, showing their meat sticks as well. Each guy walked up to the stage, and although they had longer meat sticks, Aaron had the girth, and the fact that he was of a different race made him more of an acquired taste. Aaron, Spearhead, Sheriff SilverStar, Soarin, and Grill Cheese all took a pose and flexed, showing off their naked muscular body. Aaron had a 5% body fat muscle build. After the rest of the bachelorette party, Aaron dressed back up in his regular clothes, heading to the train station to get back home. Author's Note I hate that I had to look up pole dance moves and even had to spend several hours trying to make sure male strippers do the same kind of pole dancing females do. Honestly hate that Magic Mike makes me so self conscious about how I’m not as sexy.
Ah Shit here we go againAuthor's Note I’m trying something new with conversation where certain ponies like Twilight and Flutter Shy are getting colored text. Twilight Rarity Rainbow Dash Flutter Shy Apple Jack Pinkie Pie Spike Aaron/Anon Father Male enemies Female enemies Ah Shit here we go again The Indomitable Human Spirit In the light of afternoon sun, the human lay twisted amidst the rubble of the mountain, a crater made of his human body. Pain pulsed through his mangled limbs and shattered bones, each breath a struggle against the weight of his injuries. As the sun cast its light on his body upon the scene of a broken body of this human, his mind stirred with fragments of memories, moments of his childhood, and times of his life that led him to this moment in time. He tried to recall the moments before that led him to this, perhaps bloody scene. —————— somewhere on Earth ———————- It was a beautiful sunny day in the unknown depths of the mountain. Clouds of fog had moved in while Aaron was napping in his home away from the stresses of everyday life. Aaron was a man of little in his life, but when it came to the comforts of vacation spots, his cabin in the mountain range was a family heirloom he had recently been given to him by his father. He recalled stories about his father and Grandfather building the cabin in the mountain range to hide away from the government. Interestingly, the government still has no idea about the cabin and its ungovernable farmland. Aaron woke from his nap only to see a gun pointed at his head. Aaron held his hands and said, “So, where’s Jessica?” “She’s in the car waiting for me to shoot you.” “Then I assume she feels cheated because I got the cabin?” “NO SHIT, Sherlock, the will we saw clearly stated everything was supposed to go to her.” “My dad knew Jessica was never faithful. That’s why he made that fake will and had her sign it.” Jessica retorted, “All you had to do was hand the Cabin over to me, you little shit.” Aaron looked over at her with the gun still to his head and said, “Jessica, I think you know as well as I do that this was more family oriented than what some daft cunt deserves, but by all means, kill me and take this home.” Before Jessica’s new boy toy could shoot Aaron, Aaron kicked him in the balls, ripped the gun out of his hands, and shot before the guy could even beg for his life. Aaron got out of bed and watched Jessica with the gun pointing at her. Jessica, pissed, said, “Kill me, but know this my father and his gang are waiting in the forest line for me. So, if you kill me, then you’ll have signed your death warrant.” “You’re right! But, if I’m going to die, then I’d rather die fighting than die like a bitch.” Aaron shot her in the head and watched as her blood and grey matter slowly trickled down the back of the log wall. ————————- Hours Later—————————— Aaron lay on his back with several bullet holes in his lower abdomen, and as he tried to show effort to reach his gun, an older man slowly walked over to his bloodied body. Aaron nearly had it in his hand, and the older man’s foot kicked it out of Aaron’s reach. The old man stepped on his hand and calmly asked, “So, what did you do? Aaron.” “Oh, you know, something idiotic and ridiculous.” “I bet you thought you’d get out of this one, didn’t you?” Aaron went from a pained voice to a calm smile and responded, “Nope, I knew death was waiting for me. But I’d rather take all of you with me than die like a bitch.” The older man, now confused and before he could react, saw Aaron pull out a button, and as he pushed it, Aaron set up the explosives under the cabin. Aaron, with a jolt, a surge of panic washed over him, igniting a primal instinct to survive as he felt the heat and adrenaline rush through his burned and destroyed body. As he lay there, his mind a whirlwind of pride and joy, knowing he took the lives of those scumbags, who took what they wanted and killed whoever. Aaron felt at peace and had a moment of relief. He opened his eyes and, in a smoky white void, saw something moving through it. He saw the man he once loved and cared for walk up to him, and that’s when Aaron said, “I did it. Though I should have done it farther away than where I was.” “Well, I admit it was a spectacular sight, but I agree with what you said earlier: you did something idiotic and ridiculous.” “So, what happens now?” ,Aaron asked with a frown. “You have two choices, Aaron: follow me and go into the afterlife, or walk your path and be something more than you are. Remember, it’s your choice.” Aaron looked around, and that’s when he turned around and said, “You know I’m not one to follow when I have two perfect legs.” Aaron’s dad smiled, turned around, and walked away from Aaron, slowly fading into the white foggy void. Aaron walked in the opposite direction and looked around while walking. Aaron felt the ground give way, and that’s when he fell through a black hole and ended up a falling star. ———————-Equestria, Ponyville———————- It was a quiet night in Twilight’s Tree Library. She was reading a book about the history of Griffins. That’s when Spike ran into the room and said, “Twilight! Twilight! You need to check this out!” What now Spike? This better be something good, unlike when you thought I wouldn’t notice you selling some of the books in this library for crystals.” Twilight walked out of the library and saw Spike pointing up at a star that started falling headings for Ponyville, only to land in the Ever-free Forest. Twilight immediately wrote a letter to Celestia and then told Spike to send it. When the star hit the ground in the forest, the explosion was loud, and the ground shook with the force of an earthquake. Twilight ran to the forest's edge where Flutter Shy and Pinkie Pie were. Twilight asked, “Are you girls here to see what that star was too?” “Hi, Twilight. Pinkie told me her Pinkie sense caught something interesting. So I wanted to see it for myself, and that’s when we saw the falling ...I think.” “Why do you think Flutter Shy?” Pinkie Pie interrupted and replied, “That’s because we were close enough to hear a noise from the meteor. Silly!” “The falling star made a noise? What did it sound like?” Pinkie and Flutter Shy thought about it, and then Pinkie said, “IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIT!” “The falling star said “it”? That seems highly unlikely, Pinkie.” Pinkie was about to retort when they heard a tree branch snap. The girls are startled and prepared in their fighting stances, which involve hiding behind Twilight. ——————— in the orbit of Equestria ————— Aaron, as he fell, watched as the height of his fall was either going to kill him or paralyze him for the rest of his life. The disembodied voice of his father entered his mind and said, “This won’t kill or paralyze you. But when you land, it will knock you out for a little bit.” Aaron listened, and that’s when the heat of breaking through the atmosphere happened until he was a ball of fire. Aaron was able to see the land rapidly approaching. His only thought was how much pain it was going to inflict. That’s when Aaron yelled, “OOOOOOOOHHHHHHHH SSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHIT!” The explosion and crater made from the impact was considerable. Luckily and unlucky for Aaron, he landed in a swamp, so the effect was soft. But he was covered in mud, and the water from the impact was filling up the impacted area. Aaron is lying on the side of the crater, slowly fading in and out of consciousness. ——— Ponyville, outside the Ever-free Forest ——— Twilight used an illumination spell so she could see in the forest's darkness; Flutter Shy and Pinkie Pie closely followed as they reached a crater slowly filling with swamp water and a body covered in mud. The three girls cannot get a good look at the mud-covered body. Twilight, confused, looked at Flutter Shy and Pinkie Pie and asked, “So, either this is the falling star, or the falling star crashed right next to this unlucky anthro.” Twilight tried to use her levitation spell on Aaron, but the magic spell started flickering out as if something otherworldly had arrived. Twilight, confused, tried harder, only to feel her magic fizzle out. Twilight sighed in frustration and said, “Can you, girls, help me carry this thing out of the forest?” “Sure thing, Twilight! But why can’t you use your magic?” “Yeah, Twilight. What’s blocking your magic?” As Pinkie Pie and Flutter Shy asked those questions, Twilight was about to answer, only to hear several anthros show up. She turned around and saw Apple Jack and Rainbow Dash asking, “What’s happening? What’s with that crater? What looks like a dead body in it?” “Yeah, Twi, I have a lot of apple picking in the mornin’. Can ya give us some answers?” Twilight waited for a second and then replied, “Well, I was reading no less than 10 minutes ago, and then Spike told me to check out the falling star, and then I showed up and saw Pinkie Pie and Flutter Shy on the outskirts of the Ever-free Forest, and then we entered the find the crater, and that’s when we saw this body in the crater. Then I tried to pick it up with my magic, and for some reason, it’s not working, and Pinkie, it’s not because I’m not working out my horn. So stop suggesting it.” “Fair enough, I’ll stop bringing it up.” Apple Jack and Rainbow Dash entered the crater and looked at the body, and that’s when Apple Jack noticed a weird noise coming from the body. She got closer to the mud-covered body of Aaron and realized he was sleeping. Apple Jack, in shock, asked, “Say Twi, you found this thing in the crater, right?” ”Ah, yeah, why do you ask?” “Because this thing is still alive and sleepin'.” Surprised, Twilight jumped into the crater, put her head close to his head, and heard breathing as if it was sleeping. Twilight looked at Apple Jack and said, “Quickly! Take him to the library to see if he’s ok.” Apple Jack and Rainbow Dash heaved Aaron’s body in a two-person carry and headed to the library, and Twilight used her magic to see if anything else was in the crater. She looked around and found nothing in the crater; that’s when Pinkie Pie said, “Strange. It’s almost like this body came from the sky.” Twilight quizzically replied, “You might have hit the nail on the head, Pinkie.” Twilight, with the rest of her friends, headed back to the library only to see Apple Jack and Rainbow Dash by the front door and blushing redder than an apple. Twilight, confused, asked, “Why are you girls out here? We need to see this body and figure out what it is?” “We figured he should have some privacy.” “He?” Rainbow Dash blushed, got more profound, and replied, “It seems he was having a good dream.” Twilight rolled her eyes and walked in and saw Aaron’s dick at full mast on the table and twitching. Twilight turned around, walked out the door, and said, “I see. Well, I’ll teleport... hang on!” Twilight re-entered the library and noticed that the little clothes on the body had been burned. She left the library in deep thought and began wondering, “How did this thing survive the fall from the high, and how did it catch on fire?” In a seductive voice, Pinkie says, “Getting a better look at that monster’s pole, I see!” “Not even. I was taking a look at the burned clothes!” “Yeah, right! We all believe you.” Twilight’s blush grew more intense with the accusation of Pinkie Pie’s statement. “Look, I suggest we all just sleep tonight and return to this tomorrow. I’m going to need to bunk with someone tonight. So, Apple Jack, can I have a room with you by any chance?” Twilight trying to change the subject. “I guess you can. But make sure you are careful. Granny Smith sleepwalks, and she sleeps in the nude.” Twilight followed Apple Jack, listening. Pinkie Pie and Flutter Shy looked at one another and then at Rainbow Dash, who gestured to answer the question those two had been asking. Rainbow Dash gestured silently mouthing, “It was no shit this big and different from the usual anthro stallions.” Pinkie Pie and Flutter Shy both peeked through the front door and saw the manhood Aaron was rocking, and it was still up like a light pole, showing signs of life. Flutter Shy and Pinkie Pie gasped quietly in surprise and then returned to their homes with the size of Aaron’s mast in full view of any who entered the library. Flutter Shy returned, looking to see if her friends noticed her. She went into the library, moved Aaron’s body to the floor, and set him up sideways. Then, Flutter Shy stole Twilight’s blanket and covered him. The fact that she was trying her hardest not to look at his elephant trunk was a testament to her willpower and kindness. Flutter Shy was watching Aaron’s body and breathing bouncing while he slept. She was walking out the front door, and that’s when she heard a cough. Flutter Shy turned around scared and saw Pinkie Pie with a smirking face. She said, “Just helping this thing with his sleeping position, huh!” “N-no, it’s just I don’t want some Anthro entering the library and getting a face full of lollipops and jawbreakers, is all.” Pinkie Pie asked, “Want to hang out at my place and talk about that monster? Rainbow Dash is grabbing her sleeping stuff and making it a sleepover out of it.” “I’m fine if you don’t make me drink too much. I’d rather like to be somewhat sober in the morning.” “Deal!” ——————Tree Library, Morning———————— Aaron, dizzy and just feeling like shit overall, was about to sit up only to hit his head on a table. When he hit it, the pain disappeared as fast as it started fading away like levels of uncontrollable, uncomfortable nerve activity. With his eyes still closed, Aaron got up and used the blanket to cover himself. Not paying attention, he accidentally fell down the stairs into the basement. When he hit the bottom of the stairs, he lay there waiting for the pain to subside. Aaron, in frustration, said, “Sigh, guess this isn’t my home after all, and it wasn’t a dream.” Now fully awake, Aaron got up, realizing he was naked underneath the blanket. That’s when he climbed the stairs back to the front room with many books on the shelves. Aaron saw a chair, sat down, and waited, only to get bored. Then, he pulled out a book from the shelf at random. Aaron sat back down and got to reading, only to realize he couldn’t understand a single character in the book. Aaron closed it and said, “Well, shit! I’m bored.” A voice from upstairs replied, “What’s boring, and what does “shit” mean?” Aaron looked up and saw a purple and green anthro dragon and said, “Either I’m high or not high enough. But, if you must know, I can’t read this language, and the word “shit” is a word that means poop, but in harsher wording.” “Cool! So it’s like the word Buck then.” “No, the word buck is more like a horse bucking and kicking. See, the word you mean to say is Fuck, with an F, not a B.” “Spike, by the way.” “Aaron.” “Say that again? I think I heard you?” “Aaron.” “You mean Anon. As in shortly.” Aaron, confused, retorted, “No, A-A-R-O-N. Aaron! That’s my name.” “Right, A-N-O-N. Anon, that’s how it sounds.” “Fuck it! I’m not too attached to a dead name anyway.” Spike, confused, asked, “What do you mean dead name?” “Well, Spike, that was the name I died with, and I am in some cool badass dragon world, I presume, and will be granted some sick kick-ass name by you.” “Well, Anon, if I were to grant you a cool name, then I’d be like “blood nail or thorn” what do you think.” “I like Blood Nail, but Thorn works better for simplicity and general sense.” “Anon, I think I should tell you this place isn’t inhabited by dragon anthro’s. It’s inhabited by pony anthro’s. I work for one of them and live here.” “That’s interesting. I never would have guessed that you work for a librarian.” “Try a total nerd and a Bookworm.” “I’M A WHAT SPIKE!” “Would you look at the time? Got to go see you, Anon.” Spike, in shock, ran away in a panic so as not to get scolded by Twilight, her mother figure/boss. Aaron turned his head and looked at Twilight as she walked in with her friends. Twilight sat down and was about to say something when Aaron said, “Thank you.” “For what?” “For covering me up, I’m hopeful some guys brought me here, but if not. Thank you for bringing me here and not leaving me in that forest. I hope you girls didn’t see something shameful, and thank you for covering me up with a blanket so nobody could walk in and see my naked body.” “You can thank Rainbow Dash and Apple Jack for carrying you back here. Though I don’t know which covered you with a blanket.” “It was me; it didn’t seem right just to leave him in a cold room with his-“ “Thank you! Flutter Shy, let’s not get into that, please!” The majority of the girls were blushing and smiling seductively. Aaron was confused, thinking about it, and then it clicked. Aaron asked, “You girls saw my dick didn’t you?” “I walked in, and it was hanging all out on the table. It was impressive how hard you were.” Aaron sat there with a blank stare, and the red slowly came in, and that’s when he said, “So, is this like a pity party or just trying to get information out of me? Look, that’s how human genetics works, ok.” “This is not a pity party. All we are saying is some of us caught sight of it and not judging-“ “I am, and I got to say you have first place in my list of those who’ve got the length and the girth, and trust me, I’ve seen them all.” “Pinkie Pie, ENOUGH! Please, we are trying to have a serious discussion here.” “Yeah, Pinkie, what’s wrong with you?” Aaron reiterated but made a specific hand gesture to get more questions about her rating later. Aaron got serious and asked, “So, your name is Twilight, then Pinkie Pie, Flutter Shy, and you are Apple Jack and Rainbow Dash, and you are?” “I’m Rarity, darling, and I would like to say I wasn’t with the group when they found you. I was sleeping, you see.” “Thank you for the honesty, uh, Rarity.” “I’m a fashionista and would love to help make you new clothes; what’s your name?” “Right! Spike called you Anon, right?” Aaron sighed and said, “My name is Aaron, not Anon.” “That’s what I just said, Anon.” “Fuck this; yeah, it’s Anon or Thorn. I don’t care.” “Can I call you Morning Wood!” “You can if I’m drunk. Any other time, it’s a hard no.” “Okie! Dokie!” Aaron sat back in his chair and took a heavy breath in and out, and that’s when Apple Jack asked, “Are we bothering you, Sugar Cube?” “No, just contemplating if I’m on drugs or in purgatory or some sick torture to tempt my body and soul into the moral ambiguity of temptation of the flesh.” “What?” “He’s saying we are all beautiful and that he's at a moral crossroads.” “No, Flutter Shy, I’m positive he’s still adjusting to this new environment.” Aaron replied, “Actually, Flutter Shy hit that spot on, honestly.” All the girls, now blushing and trying not to look his way, stood and sat in the library with awkward silence and side eyes.
The nude pugilistAuthor's Note I changed the narrator text on Aarons name and had to change the colored text for Spike so Lune could have a darker purple instead. The story will steer off the path a bit as most fanfic goes and yeah I know the last chapter was finished literally yesterday but I work hard to come up with these chapters so please grain of salt please Anon/Aaron Spike Luna Celestia And the Main 6 colors didn’t change Bully Discord Writer/narrator The nude pugilist The good, the chaotic, and the still-naked Aaron lay sprawled in the crater, his shattered body forming its grotesque outline, coughing up blood. He thought, “I’d take blowing myself to pieces over this relentless torment.” His mind teetered on the brink of consciousness, drowning in the stark realization of his mortality and the cruel, unyielding grip of suffering that made every heartbeat a fresh reminder of his unbearable pain. That’s when he heard a familiar scream of pain. Aaron’s head moved, staggered, and winching pain; that’s when time came to a halt. He could not see the scene correctly, but the blurred vision didn’t stop him from still feeling the rage and primal fury start to bubble over. The once mangled limbs and shattered body of his began to repair like a car that was being destroyed on videotape being played in reverse to showcase a unique look at movie magic. But this wasn’t a movie, and one of the girls he cared for as his friend or the love of his life, he couldn’t care less about that. He was in pain, and that didn’t help him with the rage he had promised to get under control. ———————Ponyville, The past———————— “So, you have no shit seen every anthro’s dick? How?” Anon asked in confusion and fear. “Simple, I had sex with them, that’s how.” “Pinkie. That’s fucked up, you know. What if some anthro guy had a disease, or you did, and you just transferred it to all the anthro men in this town? Fuck, you didn’t have sex with the kids, right?” “I'm joking, Anon. Calm down. My friend Red Heart is a nurse and has pictures of all the stallions in this town for medical purposes, and she forgets to lock that filing cabinet at night sometimes. So, I occasionally sneak in and take a look.” “That’s better, I guess, but that’s a serious breach of Doctor/ patient privacy policy so that you know.” “All the more reason why I’m not a nurse and why it’s called Doctor/ patient privacy and not Nurse/ patient privacy policy.” Aaron, frowning, said, “Well, get back to this one, ok? But why did you want me to come here to your bakery? After the taping for my clothes?” “I wanted to talk with you to read your personality.” “Fair enough, but why not-“ Aaron stopped talking only to see a pink cloud making chocolate rain run through the bakery and start raining on Aaron; his expression went from shock to a pissed expression. Pinkie Pie stood up and ran out, saying, “Sorry, Anon, but we must cut this short. I’ll get a read on your personality later.” Aaron stood up, wrapped in Twilight’s blanket, now drenched in chocolate milk. Aaron walked back to Twilight’s library while pink clouds roamed the area, terrorizing the town residents. Aaron walked into the library and saw Spike cleaning the house. “Why does Twilight make you clean the library every day? If it were me, I would have you clean it once a week. It takes the dust to settle at least a week.” “It’s because of the hair. Twilight has O.C.D about cleanliness. It’s the only pet peeve I’ve seen stay relevant to date.” “Ah, well, that sucks. Say, where is Twilight anyway?” “She took her friends to Canterlot to stop some evil being. I don’t know. I do what she tells me to do.” “Great, that means Rarity won’t finish my clothes until tomorrow morning or night.” “Yeah, I’m going to be honest, Anon. Do you like Rarity?” “As like a friend because she seems cool as a friend.” “Good, let’s keep it that way then. Because she’s mine.” Aaron laughed, snapped his head to Spike’s eyes, slowly walked to him, and said, “That was good for ultimatums. But let me make one thing clear. If you want to intimidate me, you need more than words alone, and if I find Rarity attractive and I want her, then YOU’LL NEED TO FIGHT ME LIKE A GODDAMN MAN DRAGON! GOT IT!” Aaron was standing dominantly against Spike, who was crouching. That’s when Aaron changed his expression and said, “That’s how you make a threat, ok, and you have nothing to fear, Spike. I only see Rarity as a friend. I’m not interested in the prissy girls.” “Oh, ok. That was scary for a moment, to be honest.” “Good! I wanted you scared of me. I’d feel like a failure if you weren’t intimidated or scared. I guess I have to thank this new body.” “Why? Was your other body less intimidating?” “Well, it’s more like my body was as tall as yours, and I worked out a lot, but I was not as shredded as this, to be fair. I’d say I have less than 10% body fat, and now that I’m this tall, I have to work on maintaining this, which will most likely suck, but enough about this can I use the shower and barrow a big towel and get this blanket washed then I’ll help you clean.” “Yep, I can help with that, and it would be great if you could help me.” ——————————Hours later————————— Aaron had a towel wrapped around his lower region like a diaper, and then he had a bed sheet wrapped around his body like Kratos, the god of war. Spike and Aaron wrapped up cleaning with time to spare, and Spike started reading as Aaron was about to relax and sleep. That’s when Flutter Shy dumped a bucket of water on Aaron and waited for him to open his eyes, trying to get a rise out of him. Aaron, not even giving a shit, said, “Clean that up if you don’t want me angry at you.” “And what if I don’t want to?” Aaron got out of his seat, still drenched in water, and grabbed Flutter Shy’s collar and pulled her close to him, and growled with a bit of steam coming off of his pissed face. Flutter Shy thought in a state of discord, but she did what he said out of fear. Apple Jack and Pinkie Pie were also scared and helped her. Twilight busted through the door with a boulder, and Spike, in fear, asked, “Twilight! What’s happening?” “Discord is what happened. He is some evil chaos being that turned the girls into this.” “Turned them into what?” “Turned them into complete jerks and-“ Twilight looked over and saw them cleaning the water off the floor and asked, “How did you do that?” “I don’t take shit and don’t expect back talk.” “OK, but it seems hopeless. Rainbow Dash is gone, and the girls are acting like this. How will the elements work now?” Aaron walked over to Rarity, acting obnoxiously like a crazy hobbit from a movie he remembered seeing about a ring and lords. Aaron asked, “Hey, Rarity, are my clothes finished?” “What? No, not even close. Why would I need to make clothes? I’m rich. Vibrant, buck making clothes ever again like some broke bitch!” Aaron sighed and then proceeded to walk out the door. In a pissed tone, he yelled, “COME OUT NOW, DISCORD! AND FIGHT ME YOU FUCKING CHEATING COWARD!” Discord popped in and giggled, and Celestia, stuck in a jar in a small form, said, “You called…. Who are you, and what’s with the get-up?” “Don’t mind that. I want to make a bet with you?” “Ok, what’s the bet?” “All out fist fight. If I win, you get turned to stone willingly and fix the element users, and if I lose deals choice.” “How fun! Let me slip into something more serious.” Discord snapped his fingers, and his skinny body started puffing up like a bodybuilder. Aaron stood there watching him get buff. Discord walked up to Aaron, several feet taller than him, looking down and smiling. Aaron, with a similar look, mean-mugged Discord. Discord, not liking the tension, swung his fist into Aaron, slamming his head into the ground. Discord turned around and said, “Looks like I won! Ok, let’s see what-“ Aaron got back up on his feet, spit the blood out his mouth, and said, “Got another one in you.” Discord turned around and saw him standing as if the punch he took was nothing. Discord, a little pissed, was about to throw the same punch this time with more force than before. The fist connected with Aaron’s face, but he didn’t move this time. Aaron remembered something from back on earth. —————————Earth, Memory———————— Aaron is stuck in a crowd of kids, forced to fight his bully. Everyone is cheering for the bully. Aaron pleaded, “Please, don’t do this. I don’t want to fight you.” “Too bad, you pussy! I bet your mom wishes she swallowed you.” The bully threw a few punches, all three connecting, knocking Aaron to the ground and stuck in the fetal position. That’s when he heard clear as day out loud. “YOUR DAD MUST BE AS BIG OF A PUSSY AS YOU! I'LL GET MY DAD TO BEAT YOUR DAD UP AND GET YOUR DAD FIRED FROM HIS PLACE OF WORK!” That’s when Aaron’s switch was flipped, and the red turned on in his mind. The bully was about to kick Aaron in the stomach again in that split second. Aaron grabbed the bully's leg and twisted his ankle, forcing him to the ground as soon as the bully was on the floor. Aaron got on top of him and started beating the bully with right and left hooks until the teachers got there and pulled the two off each other. Aaron was still breathing heavily, and that’s when they heard again, “I’m pressing charges against him and taking everything you have. Tell you and your father are poor.” The teacher tried to push Aaron to move forward, only to see Aaron’s face and how pissed he was. The teacher was going to grab Aaron, but Aaron was too quick, and the moment the bully thought he was safe to talk shit, there was a tap on his shoulder, and as the bully turned, he felt the most brutal punch anyone in history would have felt. Aaron knocked the bully out, and the principal noted to Aaron's father that it took several teachers to stop Aaron from beating the bully's face more. ——————Equestria, back to the fight————— Aaron felt his flip switch, and his fist lit on fire. Aaron’s eyes were white and enraged, yell,“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!” Aaron launched punch after punch into Discord’s body and face. (Writers note: Broly rage scream where Aaron yelled.) Discord was being bruised and burned as constant punches hit him like powerful raindrops, and he was unable to say anything. Aaron, due to hypermobility and the flames burning his makeshift clothes, was naked again and beating the shit out of Discord like a berserker maniac. Discord, with sheer will, was about to say he lost. But Aaron grabbed his mouth, keeping it shut, and that’s when Discord heard, “No, you fucking don’t! Cheaters don’t get mercy.” “To the dear reader. This is when Discord realizes that he may have fucked himself on this bet.” Aaron pulled back his fist at the sound of Twilight, saying, “Anon! Stop, you won! So please stop.” Aaron turned around and saw Twilight, Pinkie, Flutter Shy, Apple Jack, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash, which were not in a gray state anymore and were wearing the elements of Harmony. Discord, scared and battered and bleeding, crawled to Twilight, saying, “Please turn me to stone! PLEASE, I PROMISE NEVER TO CHEAT AGAIN! Just keep me away from that monster. Please!” Discord is crying and in the fetal position. Aaron twitched, the flames burning out, and before Twilight turned Discord to stone, he saw his kid self in Discords, which made Aaron look away in sadness. His frustration and other emotions mixed in. Aaron, out of rage, yelled, “AGH!” “Anon, what's wrong?” “Yeah, anony boy, we won.” “Might we pick up this questioning another time? While I am enjoying the show here, darling. You are quite nude, and we can see it all hanging out.” “FUUUCCKK! AGAIN” Aaron pissed and covered himself with a bush that was right next to the Tree Library. Aaron asked, “When will my clothes be done? I’m so tired of this nonsense already.” “Just give me a day or two fashion moves by motivation and from what I’ve seen. I’m pretty motivated and now understand what Pinkie is saying.” “I told you. First place right there. He’s big but not too big, and his girth is thick and angled just right. Plus, that tip of his isn’t flared out, so he could theoretically satisfy any of us.” Aaron walked over to the tiny jar with Celestia in it and opened it. She teleported out of it as he did and transformed into her standard size. She looked at Aaron and said, “Thank you, human. May I have your name by chance?” “Sigh, Aaron or Anon, I guess.” “I’ll use Aaron then.” “Wait, you just said Aaron and not “Anon.” Then the rest of you are doing a bit.” “Anon, what are you talking about? Princess Celestia said, “Anon.” “They can’t understand that name because it is said in your native tongue and not equish. They perceive it as Anon and not Aaron.” “Why?” “I can’t answer that because I don’t even know.” “Well, shit!” Still wearing a bush, Aaron kicked the dirt as he was about to walk away. Celestia tapped his shoulder and, before Aaron could turn around, got a kiss on the cheek. Celestia smiled and said, “Thank you for protecting my student and her friends.” Celestia teleported out, and Aaron stood there in sexual frustration and confusion with what had just happened. Twilight and the other girls were standing closer to Aaron with pissed looks and evil grins. Aaron didn’t dare turn around, and that’s when he felt Flutter Shy’s breath on his back neck. He said, “How do you know her, Anon? You like best friends or something more.” “I just met her just now. You saw me open the jar. Why are you asking that?” “Let me clarify: I’m fine with sharing you with my friends, but I won’t share you with a goddess in the herd.” “Who said I even wan-“ “You can’t hide tha jack hammer, honey. We all see you at attention.” “Look, it’s been a while since this has happened. I’m not one for this physical attent-“ Aaron, as he was about to finish the sentence, passed out due to his adrenaline rush ending. He ended up in a space with a beautiful night sky. That’s when Aaron heard a cough. He turned around and saw another Alicorn shorter than Celestia, in pajama pants and a wife beater and not wearing a bra, which was pretty evident by the cold of night. Aaron asked, “Who are you?” “We should be asking that question?” Aaron looked around, saw nobody else, and said, “You speaking French? Who’s we? It’s just you and me here.” “Cough, cough, sorry, I'm still trying to get used to the new language of this era.” That’s fine; say you want to get into something less revealing. The cold is revealing something more than your relaxed nature.” The female looked down and noticed her outlined nipples; in shock, she covered her chest with her arms, and before she could even look up, Aaron covered her with his jacket. She took it and put it on properly. Aaron said, “The name’s Aaron, if you are truly wondering.” “Luna, and thank you. Now, how’d you get in my dreams?” “I don’t know; I passed out, most likely due to my adrenaline crash. This always happens after I get into a fight.” “Adrenaline? And fight?” “I challenged Discord to a fistfight and won due to my adrenaline and rage. My fists were on fire, too. It was bizarre. I guess you could describe adrenaline as a natural painkiller and energy boost.” “Hmm, this is quite interesting. Look, I just wanted to ask what this star cluster was. It’s beautiful, and I was inspired by its design and wanted to know what god made it?” “Star cluster? You mean this it’s called the Milky Way galaxy where I’m from, and you can’t normally see it unless you move to a place with little to no light pollution. No god or goddess did this. The universe did it, and its possibilities are infinite.” Aaron lay on the ground and watched the stars. Luna relaxed a little, smiled gently, then laid beside him and watched with him. Aaron nodded his head slowly and then hummed a little song. Luna, confused, looked at him and asked, “What are you humming, Aaron?” “A song from my world that my dad loved to listen to.” “What’s the song called?” “I was made for lovin’ you by Kiss.” “Oh, well, if you insist, then. Ok.” Luna leaned over and kissed Aaron’s cheek. Aaron, confused, looked at her and thought about it. Aaron said, “That’s the song, Luna, not what I was brought here to do.” “Oh, did you find it disgusting?” “I’d say the opposite, but we should get to know each other better first. Ok, before we start playing Bill and Coo.” “OK, thanks for this. It’s my first time seeing someone other than my sister and her student, Twilight.” “You should get out more, Luna. Hell, you might even be able to see me at night when I have my clothes, of course.” “You know what. You’re right, Aaron. I’ll come see you soon…wait, what was that last thing you said.” “Don’t worry about it. I’m in Twilight’s house since I don’t have a house right now.”
Frightened by the sameAuthor's Note The Twilight going crazy wasn’t my favorite episode of season 2 so I kind of glossed over it and added Celestia in the equation of Nightmare Night episode. I also thought it would make it more interesting Frightened by the same Aaron sat down at the table in the library, trying to translate the dictionary in front of him and Twilight reading next to him, teaching as best as she could. Aaron, pissed, said, “I can comprehend the equation of life and know how to fix anything that has nuts and bolts, but why can’t I understand the characters in this dictionary?” “I believe it’s because you are like a newborn anthro filly. You’re still new to the concepts of this different world.” “I beat the shit out of a god of chaos, no shit several weeks ago, and now you want me to waste my time trying to figure out characters in this dumb book.” “Hey, that dumb book will help you out in any situation you might find yourself in.” “Like what? Lavender lady librarian.” “Stop giving me nicknames and just call me Twilight. Anon, it’s rude not to respect what I respect.” “Hey, don’t you have a letter you need to write today?” “Oh, you’re right, but honestly, I don’t know what to write.” “Why not see if your friends need help or you could write about you helping me like a “Good Friend”.” “Great idea, Anon. I’ll be back. Please try to learn something.” “*Sigh*fine, I’ll try, no promises.I honestly don’t know if I’ll be able to grasp this language.” Aaron sat at the table for a while before he passed out in boredom and overstimulating knowledge. In the dream world, Aaron was lying in the shade of a tree in the grass, enjoying the breeze. Luna entered the dream and asked, “What do you think?” Aaron opened his eyes and saw Luna in a beautiful regal dress. Aaron replied, “You look like the moon during a super phase.” “Let me guess, the dress makes me look fat!” “No, not at all. When the moon on my planet is in its super phase, it’s considered bright and beautiful. That’s what I mean, by a super phase. I would never insult you. I don’t think we are at that level of maturity and friendship.” Aaron lifted his arm into the sunny sky and showed what he meant by showing the moon in a super phase in his dreams. Still dressed in her regal attire, Luna watched with stunned silence at its beauty. Then, realizing what Aaron said got flustered and asked, “You think we are beautiful and brilliant?” “Of course you are! Look at you and the moon and in comparison; I mean sure it radiates a bright beautiful sight. But it pales incomparable to your stunning beauty. Luna, you control the moon and its light. I think that tells you something about your beauty.” Aaron, meaning every word he meant, watched as she got closer, kissed him on the cheek and said, “Thank you for the compliment and kind loving words.” “Look, I’m not just a hype man, Luna, though I will help you grow your confidence. I think you have the potential to become a beautiful, confident leader. You need someone to help pull that confidence out right now, but I’m sure you’ll do well on your own in a couple of weeks.” Luna hugged Aaron and smiled, then teleported out and back into her dreams. Aaron woke up, looked around, and saw two eyes looking back at him and a gentle motherly smile. The said anthro was Celestia, who was forced to show up because Twilight was going crazy this afternoon. Aaron asked, “What?” “So, are you helping my sister regain her confidence these past several weeks? Because she is pretty close to acting like she used to before she got sent to the moon.” “Yeah, I’m helping her. Why? Do you want a confidence boost as well?” “Maybe.” “Sit before me, and I’ll see what I can do.” Celestia smiled, moved in front of Aaron, and sat down. Aaron looked into Celestia’s eyes, and his eyes got a little brighter as he looked. Aaron said, “Celestia, your wisdom and grace illuminate Equestria with unmatched brilliance. Your leadership fosters harmony and kindness.” Celestia smiled and replied, “You truly have a way with words.” “Not really; it’s just me pointing out the obvious, of course. I’m sure you have others telling you these things all the time.” Aaron looked at her and walked her out the door, and she kissed him on the cheek again and said, “I’ll see you again, but probably much later, like a couple of months later or sooner I’ll have to see my schedule.” Anon stood and watched her leave, still holding his gaze on her. Flutter Shy stood behind him and asked, “What are you looking at?” Aaron, not paying attention, responded, “If I could see her panties. Red lingerie fits her even though she has a white co-. “ Aaron flinched and turned to see Flutter Shy smiling at him, and Aaron, scared, said, “Twilight needs to put a bell on you or something because you startled me.” Flutter Shy, still smiling, asked, “Do you want to help me with my animals sometime soon?” Aaron replied, “I guess I could help, but I’ll be busy learning your guy's language, so no promises, ok.” Flutter Shy passed by Aaron and headed back to her house. Aaron watched her sauntering away from him and realized what she was doing. He shook his head. Aaron thought out loud, “What is wrong with me? Why am I noticing things like this, and what’s with this FUCKING HEAT?” Aaron, confused, felt a heat in his chest burning slowly and annoying enough to piss him off. Twilight later in the night, I headed into the Library only to see Aaron sitting there writing words in his language and then rewriting them in Equish. She smiled and asked, “So, what do you know so far, Anon?” “Only rudimentary things like three-letter words. Probably the worst thing I’ve ever had to redo.” Twilight nodded and then, confused, asked, “What do you mean, Redo?” Aaron responded, “It’s like redoing elementary school and trying to figure out a dead language as a dyslexic child.” “What does that mean?” “It means it sucks, Twilight, and now this heat is frustrating me and ripping into my patience.” Aaron stood up, went outside, and started doing push-ups tell the heat died. He got up and went back into the library, and Twilight watched from the window and then asked as Aaron came back in, “How many times have you been doing this?” “This has been happening ever since Celestia showed up and kissed me on the cheek.” “Celestia kissed you on the cheek again?” “I got bored of studying and fell asleep, then woke up to Celestia next to me. Then she wanted a compliment, and I gave her one, and she kissed me on the cheek again.” Twilight nodded and then looked at Aarons's face, and she got closer, almost to the point her eyes were on his cheeks. Aaron, confused, asks, “What are you looking at and can you fix this or not?” Twilight backed up and said, “I can’t thanks to your absorbent properties.” “Dam, I’ll have to find another way to fix this.” Aaron stood up and left to go to bed. ————————-A week later—————————- Twilight watched as Aaron kept doing push-ups to the point he was doing several hundred in rows. Aaron stopped and said, “That should be good enough to last the night and tomorrow.” “Just ask Celestia to fix this, Anon!” “Never! Just because she didn’t like the compliment I gave her compared to her sister’s. Just shows her pettiness.” “I’m sure there’s more to this than that.” “Ok, Purple Smart! Then please explain why I have a comfortable cold at night and a heat-…. Oh, my nonexistent goddamn it.” “What, why are you saying that-… oh.” Luna stood in front of the library in her costume, which made her look like a nerd. Aaron stared at her, and Twilight was in a star swirl, the bearded costume for Nightmare Night. Aaron, wearing his regular new clothes, is not particularly interested in the holiday. Luna smiled happily as Aaron was standing by Twilight. Aaron asked,”Luna, what are you doing here?” “My sister said I should go out and enjoy the holiday festivities, and she said that you and her student would accompany us in our fun.” “So Celestia pawned you off on Twilight and me.” “Hardly, Aaron; I wanted to enjoy Nightmare Night with my Student and her friends, as well as my Sister.” Aaron stood there and watched as Celestia appeared off the side of the library dressed up as a gothic version of herself. Aaron with an expression that said, “Kill me.” Celestia gently smiled, and Luna was none the wiser, just happy to see Aaron face to face. Celestia, confused, asked, “Aaron, where is your Costume?” “Sorry, Princess, I don’t do Halloween.” “What?” “Right it’s called Nightmare Night now, look I don’t find the whole scaring anthros and candy collection interesting.” “Oh, come on, Anon, it’s fun.” “Look, even if I wanted to, I can’t. I don’t have a costume, and I’m not interested in that stuff.” Rainbow Dash snuck up on Aaron and shot a lightning bolt at him, and as the bolt struck him, he didn’t flinch. Aaron turned around and saw Rainbow Dash holding back a laugh, only to realize the lightning didn’t scare him. Rainbow Dash, confused, flew off as fast as she could. Aaron, pissed, said, “This means war, bitch.” Luna quizzically asked, “What’s Bitch mean?” “It’s a degrading word that means female dog where I come from and later adopted to mean a rude woman or, in your case, a mare that pisses you off.” “Oh, so you think Rainbow Dash is a bitch.” “At the moment, yes. I’m not saying Rainbow Dash is always, so don’t just tell people to call her that.” Celestia and Luna shrugged, and Twilight wrote about Anon in her notebook. Aaron started walking, and then Celestia moved faster to stand before him. Twilight, side by side with Celestia, started talking to her, and Luna, in wonder, looked around. Aaron stared off to the side, remembering something from his past. Luna looked at Aaron in contrast to his neutral demeanor. Aaron then thought of something to himself and then spazzed out a bit as if specific muscles tensed up and another bolt of lightning struck him. The loudest slap could be heard, and a moan from Celestia’s mouth. Aaron’s eye twitched when he realized his arm was in the air, and a twinge of pain radiated from his hand. Celestia made a face Luna thought she would never make. Luna giggled, and Twilight stood there in shock. Aaron turned around and looked up at Rainbow Dash, who watched with a bemused expression. Aaron felt fear as Celestia stood over Aaron in her goth heels and as he turned around and saw her face. Aaron realized he was fucked. Aaron, scared, said, “Would you look at the time? It’s time for me to return to the Library and work on my verbs.” “Oh, right you are, Aaron. We are going back to the library but for a different reason.” “That’s not fair. It wasn’t even me. It was Rainbow Dash. She struck me with the lightning bolt.” “Aaron, you showed no effect when the lightning struck you the first time earlier.” Aaron stood there, slumped his shoulders, and walked back with Celestia to the Library. Celestia smiled and said, “Rainbow Dash, you are to follow as well.” “Dang it.” Rainbow Dash flew to Aaron’s side and hid behind Aaron, scared of her punishment. Aaron, pissed, said, “You know this is your fault right.” “Shut it. If anything, you didn’t have to slap Princess Celestia’s juicy-…” “*Cough* I would appreciate it if you can refrain from saying anything you might regret.” Aaron silently walked with Rainbow Dash sticking her tongue out at him and Aaron not taking the bait wouldn’t stoop to her level. Celestia opened the library door, and Aaron followed her as she walked in. Rainbow Dash also walked in behind him. Celestia sat at the table, and Aaron stood beside Rainbow Dash on the other side. Celestia smiled and asked, “Why did you slap my butt, Aaron?” “Well, I saw it in that goth dress and thought how much would it jiggle if I put my strength into it.” “Hmm, Rainbow Dash, why did you electrocute Aaron and make him slap my butt.” Rainbow Dash, slightly confused, glanced over to Aaron, who was looking at her for an answer, and he winked with his right eye. Rainbow caught the hint and responded, “Princess, Anon has shown no sign of it affecting him before the slap. So I believe he was doing it on purpose to blame me.” “Is what Rainbow Dash said true, Aaron?” Aaron looked at Celestia dead and said, “You caught me, Princess. I saw you in that costume and knew it made me feel some way. You got me down bad for what you bring to the table, baby.” Celestia waved Rainbow Dash away and then waited for her to leave the Library. Aaron stayed and, exhausted, breathed out a sigh, he looked at Celestia and said, “I know you felt the electricity through that slap, and you know it was her fault.” “Even if it was her fault, I want to know why you took the blame?” “Because I understand what it means to protect those around me, and don’t worry, I’ll get her back for it.” “How?” “Boost her ego and then drop it like a sack of potatoes off a cliff.” “I’ll trust you, but ensure she learns her lesson.” “I will…..So, was it you who put the uncomfortable heat in my chest?” “I don’t know what you’re talking about.” Aaron watched as Celestia stood up and had Aaron follow her back to Twilight’s group. Aaron glanced down for a second and realize something but kept his mouth shut about it. Aaron walked a little closer to Celestia and a little to her left. Celestia was not paying attention to what was happening. Aaron kept his head facing forward, but his eyes were glued to the hole in her goth latex pants where he could see a little of the red panties she had on. Aaron looked back up when people started appearing in ones and twos. Luna and Twilight were bobbing for apples, and Celestia excitedly walked faster to get try. Aaron, knowing what was going to happen, followed closely with a scared pit in his stomach. He had to think of something fast before she did something that would get him into trouble because he didn’t say anything about it earlier. Celestia got to the line where Apple Jack was working the Bobbing for Apple's stand. Aaron looked around and saw that it was the one thing that would save him. Aaron ran off without Celestia noticing his disappearance. Aaron busted open Rarity’s door, and Rarity was nowhere to be seen. That’s when he grabbed the stretchy latex pants hidden in her closet behind all her other clothes. Aaron laughed and said, “I fucking knew it!” Aaron ran back after closing Rarity’s door the best he could and headed to Celestia’s side again. Aaron thought to himself, “Now comes the tricky part.” Aaron gestured to Luna so that she could come over to him. She walked over to him, and he showed the hole in Celestia’s pants initially where Aaron’s hand had slapped her ass cheek. Luna shrugged, whispering, “What do you want me to do about it?” Aaron whispered, “Turn invisible and wait for her feet to step in the leg holes, and as she bends down, go up with the pants and cover her.” “How do you know something bad will happen?” “News flash, Luna, something bad always happens… look, just do it. I’ll block the original pants tearing as best as I can.” Luna nodded, cast an invisible spell on herself, and knelt, slowly situating the new latex pant legs. Celestia moved and stepped right where Luna knew she would. As Celestia started bending down and she felt her latex pants rip, a new pair appeared on her and in her size like new. She stopped and looked around only to see Aaron standing in the opposite direction, blocking the line from seeing anything. Celestia was surprised and noticed Luna appeared frazzled and breathing heavily next to Twilight. Celestia smiled and bent over to Bob for her apple. Aaron saw all of it in that split second before Celestia straightened her back to the tear. Her red lingerie wiggled its way to his head, and the worst part was she had a wedgie and Aaron could see her slight pink pussy lips. The uncomfortable heat came back painfully. Aaron fell to his knees and started breathing heavily. Celestia, Luna, Twilight, and Apple Jack noticed Aaron fall to his knees and shaking violently. Aaron held his hand out to keep his friends from what was happening. Aaron yelled into the air loudly, “Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh!” When he cried, a large flame came out as if he were breathing fire. Celestia watched the flame come out and wondered how this could have happened. With the same thought process, Luna watched as the flame rose several feet. Aaron felt the heat leave immediately, and he kneeled with his head on the ground and eyes closed, breathing deeply. The cold rushed through his body to calm him down. Aaron got up and started walking away. The majority thought that was a magic trick and started clapping. Aaron, angry, wondered why his body was acting up like this. That’s when Rainbow Dash put several lighting clouds out around the corner, waiting for the next person to come around the corner. As she saw Aaron, it was too late. The clouds shot off the lightning, hitting Aaron was absorbed into his body like the one lightning strikes. As Aaron was being electrocuted, he felt the energy surge into his body. Rainbow Dash watched as Aaron stood in place. The lightning still connected to his body was draining the clouds of all the lightning. Aaron flopped to the ground and lay there for several minutes. Rainbow Dash knew that if Celestia saw this, she would undoubtedly be in more trouble than Aaron with her little stunt earlier. She dragged Aaron to Flutter Shy’s cottage. Flutter Shy and Rainbow Dash heaved Aaron onto her couch. Flutter Shy asked, “How did this happen?” “Well,….Anon was walking past me and collapsed in front of me out of nowhere.” Flutter Shy looked at Rainbow Dash and went back to Aaron, who was lying on the couch. With a single burp, a flame and smoke came from his mouth. Flutter Shy flinched slightly from Aaron's burping. Rainbow Dash left as fast as she showed up, and Flutter Shy turned around and sat next to him, humming a gentle tune while brushing her hair, but for some reason, her thought couldn’t stop from looking at Aaron’s lips. Flutter Shy looked back at him sleeping, and she looked around. She even got up to see if someone was there or watching. Then she moved back to Aaron; the more she looked at him, the closer she got to his face. She was about to, that’s when she heard a knock on her door. Has she got up to go to the door? Aaron’s body unconsciously moved and grabbed her hand. Flutter Shy blushed and removed her hand from his, and with a pounding heart, she made it to the door. She opened it and saw Twilight, Apple Jack, Luna, and Celestia looking at her. She smiled and then Apple Jack with Rainbow Dash’s ear in her hand. Flutter Shy opened the door, and the group walked in. Flutter Shy asked, “What’s wrong? Rainbow Dash said Anon passed out in front of her.” “Oh, Anon passed out before her, but not for no reason. She struck Anon not once, not twice, but three times tonight, and that’s not even the worst part.” “What’s the worst part?” “I have to pay for the broken door to Rarity’s house and have Anon go and apologize to her for breaking said door.” “That sounds awful. Why’d Anon break the door down?” Celestia interrupted the conversation, saying, “That’d be me as the reason. The second time Rainbow Dash struck Aaron, he spazzed out, slapped my butt, and in doing so, moved the electricity from his body to mine, burning the latex pants to my costume.” “I’m sorry that happened to you. But I don’t see how that relates to breaking Rarity’s door down.” “Well, I wanted to bob for apples, and Aaron had to run to Rarity’s house and pick up a new pair of latex pants for me, and in doing so, saved me from embarrassment and a headache.” Flutter Shy listened and felt something tug on her, and in a startled “eep,” Aaron had pulled Flutter Shy in a hug on the couch. Shocking, the rest of the group watched as Aaron snorted and went back to quietly sleeping, this time in a relaxed manner. Celestia and Luna watched as Flutter Shy tried to pull out of his grasp, but she was stuck. Aaron wasn’t letting go. Flutter Shy, scared, said, “I appreciate the affection, but please let me go, Anon.” Flutter Shy spiraled into a quiet tizzy. Luna and Celestia giggled and said, “It looks like Aaron just wanted a cuddle buddy.” “I wish that was me.” Twilight frowned in jealousy. “I reckon he’ll wake up in an hour or two; best leave’ em here for now.” Luna and Celestia nodded in agreement and headed out to enjoy the rest of the festivities. Twilight followed them, and Apple Jack pulled Rainbow Dash with her to scold her. Flutter Shy stuck in Aaron’s arms as the feeling of safety and comfort rushed over her. She wiggled up a little so she could nuzzle his cheek with hers. Flutter Shy was about to nuzzle Aaron only to get the same feeling. She went in for a kiss but found wanting more. Flutter Shy kissed Aaron profoundly and passionately, pushing her tongue into his mouth, wrapping her tongue around his tongue and tasting salad and toothpaste on Aaron’s sleeping form; she pulled out of the kiss and felt heat grow in her chest and move to her face as she was flushed with satisfaction. Flutter Shy lay on Aaron’s body as his cuddle buddy slowly falling asleep in his arms, with a smile on her face.
Door breaking dickOne door broke, and another one fixed Aaron inspected the damage to Rarity’s front door. Rarity looked at Aaron with frustration and waited for him to explain how bad the damage was. Aaron sighed and said, “Well damn, it looks like I kicked the door hard enough to rip out the hinges and destroy the wood holding the hinges.” “Really, you don’t say.” “Look, I am sorry for destroying your front door. However, Celestia would be embarrassed and laughed at if I had not done something. I’ll gladly accept that pain if it saves someone else's pain.” “I am fine with that explanation, but you did some very substantial damage to my house, like some ruffian.” “Look, I can tear down the wood frame to the front door and paint it, buy new hinges, and fix the door itself.” Rarity thought about it briefly and said, “Fine, but it needs to look the same as it did.” “Fair enough. It will look the same. When I’m done with it.” Rarity nodded and smelled something burning. She ran inside, and Aaron went to Sweet Apple Acres. Aaron saw Apple Bloom working. Aaron asked, “Hey, Apple Bloom, have you seen your sister or brother? I need to borrow several tools if possible.” “My sis is in the barn working on cleaning it up. Just knock before you enter, Anon.” “Cool, thanks, Lil Bloom.” Aaron walked over to the barn, knocked on the door, and heard someone stumbling around. That is when Apple Jack opened the door, peeking through her messy hair and head. Aaron asked, “Yall right, you seen better days.” “Oh, yeah, do not worry about it, Anon, what ya need.” “I need an Axe, a saw, a hammer, and a wood carver. Then some nails and a measuring tape.” Apple Jack closed the door, and Aaron heard groans and moans as she did. Apple Jack opened the door and handed a basket and tools covered in something wet and sticky. Aaron thanked Apple Jack and walked away faster than usual. Aaron returned to Rarity’s house, removed the broken door frame, and slowly worked on the hinges. ———————Couple of Hours later——————- Aaron was dragging a log slab back from the Ever-free forest with his shirt off. Rarity was too busy with her fashion, and Sweetie Belle followed Aaron, complaining about Rarity’s absence and arrogant attitude towards her. Aaron said, “Sweetie Belle, your sister is a busy anthro trying to make a living. Now I know that it is frustrating because you want to help her out or want to spend time with her. Nevertheless, remember that although this world differs from mine, it still runs on money.” “I just wish she would make time for me, that is all.” “I understand my brothers were the same way as well.” “You had brothers, were they older or younger?” “They were older and real pieces of work. That is why our father left me with most of his tasks in his will.” “WOW, what is a will?” “It is something written or told to the family members of what they get when the member passes away.” “What were your tasks in your father’s will?” “Nothing too difficult, I assure you.” Aaron put safety glasses on himself and Sweetie Belle, who helped him after measuring the door frame and the log slab. He took a pencil and marked up the log slab. Rarity left her house and saw Aaron shirtless, sawing parts of the log slab. Rarity was enamored with his muscles, and he started blushing. Sweetie Belle noted Rarity’s deepening blush, smiled smugly at her, and then tapped Aaron’s shoulder to get him to stop. Sweetie Belle gestured for Aaron to bend down. He did, and Sweetie Belle whispered something into his ear, and Aaron said, “Oh really. That’s interesting. I’ll see what happens if that works.” Aaron walked over to Rarity. As he did, the muscles bent and flexed in a way that heated Rarity’s cheeks more than she would like to admit. Aaron said, “Sisterhood Social.” “Eh, what, darling?” “Sweetie Belle wants you to take her to the Sisterhood Social.” “You mean Sisterhooves Social, but I do not know Anon. That is pretty tough with how my schedule is going.” “Rarity, if you don’t do this, are you positive you can handle the situation you’ll get yourself in.” “And what situation is that?” “The regret of not being the fun-loving Sister I know you can be.” “What?” “Now, I am not saying you should be fun-loving all the time, but do it for your family and if not that yourself. Because it gives good karma if not makes you feel better.” Rarity, stunned silence and an expression of disinterest turned around and headed back to her home to return to work. Sweetie Belle exclaimed, “Well, that didn’t work.” “Settle down, young mini Belle; I am a master of the manipulation arts.” “Mini?” “It is because you are still a kid and not an adult yet.” “Oh.” Aaron returned to sawing the slab and painted it white like the original door frame. Aaron put on his shirt and saw Sweetie Belle sitting in the front yard looking at flowers. Aaron asked, “Want to go get some Ice cream?” “Really? I guess, but can I bring Apple Bloom and Scootaloo?” Aaron rolled his eyes and said, “Sure. However, I am not doing triple scoops. I will allow double, and that is it.” Sweetie Belle ran off to get her friends. Aaron stood there waiting, and Rarity stepped out and asked, “Where do you think you are going? My door isn’t done?” “It will get done, trust me. It was lunchtime, and I was going to grab a bite. You want to join in.” “Where are you going?” “Sugar cube corner, oh wait, can you handle that none fancy place, miss no fun.” “Miss No Fun! I’ll have you know, I am plenty of fun.” Aaron raised his eyebrow and smiled, saying, “Sure you are.” “I am, and if I have to prove it, I will do the Sisterhooves Social.” “Good to know because your door will be done after lunch. I am just waiting for the paint to dry, and then I’ll nail it in and put the hinges in place, and your door is as good as finished.” “Good. Now I was wondering if you and Flutter Shy are a thing?” “What are you talking about?” “I heard some juicy talk about you forcing Flutter Shy to be your cuddles buddy.” Aaron, blushing, said, “It was an accident, and to be honest, I did not even know too, tell it was too late. Plus, it could have been anyone who was there. It just happened to be Flutter Shy who was there.” “True, but Twilight, Apple Jack, Rainbow Dash, and Princesses were there, and you grabbed Flutter Shy out of them.” “I was on the couch and passed out; the only one closest was Flutter Shy, from what Luna told me.” Aaron, done with the conversation, saw Sweetie Belle and her friends head over, and Rarity followed her sister and friends. Aaron turned around and looked at the third coat of paint, touching it, nodded, and then moved to join the group. Aaron sat at the table with Rarity and the other younger girls. Rarity ordered her food, and Aaron got Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, and Apple Bloom ice cream. Aaron sat at the table quietly, watching the anthros out the window. Rarity watched Aaron and asked, “Why are you always getting into trouble?” “What do you mean?” “You always seem to want to fight things and often push yourself to do things that get you into trouble.” “If you are talking about the fight against Discord and Nightmare Night, I would love to hear how you handle fighting against villains of the week.” “What is that supposed to mean?” “Nothing, just forget about it.” “Where is Pinkie? I ordered twenty minutes ago.” “You need to have patience, Rarity. I get you are hungry and probably want to return to work, but speeding through work will lower the quality and craftsmanship.” “WOW, Anon, are we showing that heart on your sleeve? Color me surprised. I thought you were a brute when you fought Discord and broke my front door.” Pinkie Pie appeared next to Rarity, looked at Aaron, and asked, “So after getting with Flutter Shy, now you’re trying to get with Rarity, I see.” “Oh, nothing like that, I assure you, Pinkie. I was fixing the broken front door to Rarity’s home.” “Oh, I know. I was joking, Anon. Can I touch your shirt?” “I guess, but why do you want to touch my shirt?” “I wanted to see if your boyfriend material.” Aaron sat in place expressionless, and as Pinkie touched Aaron all over his shoulders, when she realized Rarity and the others were not watching Pinkie groped Aaron’s crotch. Aaron looked at Pinkie Pie and noticed a smile but a level of lust behind it. Aaron watched Pinkie go back to the front counter, and she pulled out two cherries, popped them into her mouth, and closed it; she opened her mouth and stuck her tongue out, and the two cherries were still connected, but both cherries had knots going down to each stem. Aaron felt the heat move from his lower stomach and up to his throat. Aaron got up quickly, ran out the door, and fell to his knees before any of the girls went to him. Aaron shot off lightning from his mouth. He was still holding his chest, and after a moment of calm, he slammed his fist into his chest, and fire and smoke came out in a burp. Pinkie Pie and Rarity came out and watched the electricity, and that’s when Rarity asked, “How did this happen?” “I think I did it.” “How?” “Well, Anon was watching me, and then I showed him my knot-tying skills with my tongue, and he ran out here.” “How did you make it look Pinkie.” “Very sexual, of course.” Rarity thought about it and asked, “Pinkie, did you see Anon shoot that flame on Nightmare Night?” “I did. He watched Celestia to ensure the new stretch latex pants were on. But before the latex went from see-through to black, He was still staring. Honestly, his eyes lit up with a flame. It was fascinating.” “Wait, Anon watched the latex rip before the new ones were on. Did you get a good look at Celestia by any chance?” “Nope, I was on the other side with Apple Jack, but farther away.” “I will head to Twilights, ensure Anon finishes his promise and Sweetie Belle doesn’t burn my house down.” “Roger, Rarity.” Rarity walked away and headed to Twilight's library. Aaron got back up, but his expression was unreadable. Aaron said, “Sweetie Belle, go hang out with your friends at Apple Bloom's tree house.” “Ok, Anon, what are you going to do?” “I will talk to Pinkie briefly and then finish my promise to your sister.” “OK, bye.” Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom, and Scootaloo left, and Aaron moved Pinkie into the shop as they walked away. Then, as she was about to hop into place, Aaron picked her up and moved her to the upstairs area, telling her they were both in her room. Aaron closed the bedroom and pressed Pinkie into her door, holding her arms. Aaron, breathing heavily, said, “For fuck sake, stop with the teasing. I’m fighting a battle that’s rearing me to go.” “What are you talking about.” “Pinkie, I am going to do this one thing for you, and if you tell anybody or any of your friends, I’ll break you in the worst way possible, got it.” “I don’t even know what you are talking-“ Pinkie Pie was shut up with Aaron’s lips on hers, and the taste of rock candy and cotton candy filled Aaron’s mouth. Pinkie Pie let out a moan of pleasure as her tongue and Aaron’s tongue wrestled for dominance. Aaron pulled back on Pinkie, who whimpered and gave a frown. Aaron looked down with his eyes closed, and released Pinkie Pie, and relaxed. Aaron fell to his butt and, still breathing heavily, said, “I might need another one soon because I find cotton candy enticing.” Pinkie Pie giggled and replied, “Well, Morning Wood, I enjoyed the French kiss. Why not another one for good luck.” Aaron tried to hold himself back, but he was lip-locked against his will, and as Pinkie plunged her tongue into his mouth, Aaron did the same. Aaron went with the feeling and felt Pinkie’s hand in his pants. Aaron pulled back and said, “That is my no-no square, Pinkie. If I don’t want you there, stay away from there.” “Oh, please, just a quick handy, that is all.” “Nope, I’m going to finish Rarity’s front door now. I’ve already spent too much time here instead of working.” Aaron left out the bedroom door, and Pinkie Pie followed. Aaron made it to the shop's front door, and Pinkie Pie, with loving eyes, waved at Aaron. Aaron sighed and waved back, then walked to the dried door frame. Aaron picked it up and placed it in the spot. Aaron started hammering in the nails to the door frame. Aaron finished and inspected his work, and nodding in approval, he walked over to Twilight’s home. Aaron walked into the front door and saw a Twilight reading. Aaron walked over and sat at the table. Twilight got up and asked, “So, Anon, did you finish the door to Rarity’s house?” “Yeah, I hope Rarity likes the “ Aaron watched Twilight as she walked over to a book pile, and instead of taking a knee, she lowered her waist to the point that her skirt was doing nothing to hide her thong that was given to her. Aaron watched and noticed Twilight’s red, blushing face. Aaron stood up and walked out the door. The heat, in a gradual manner, started coming back. Aaron walked to Flutter Shy’s cottage and knocked on her door. Flutter Shy opened it and saw Aaron, and before she could ask, Aaron spoke, “Can I stay with you for a while only until Twilight stops her bullshit.” “Oh, of course, you can; just be careful around Angel Bunny. He gets cranky when another anthro is in the room with him.” “Cool, thank you, Butterfly; honestly, I could use the rest.” “Butterfly?” “What I thought it fit you perfectly, with the butterflies as a cutie mark and whatnot.” “Oh, it is just that it was so sweet that it caught me off guard, you see.” “If you want, you can call me thorn if you want to call me by a nickname.” “Do I have to? What if I called you woody as a playful gesture?” “All right, but only when it is just us ok.” “Got it, Woody.” ———————-Several weeks later——————— Twilight walked over to Flutter Shy’s cottage; when she got there, she saw Aaron wrestling Flutter Shy’s bear. Aaron's shirt was off on the fence, and Aaron, sweaty, was breathing heavily and pushing himself to the absolute limit. Twilight was about to say something, and her mouth was covered; she looked over her shoulder and saw Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Apple Jack, Pinkie Pie, and Flutter Shy watching with gazes of want and desire. Aaron finally pined the bear only to be knocked back; he got back up and said, “You will take this damn pill, Barry, even if I have to force it down your throat!” The bear roared in anger and frustrated defiance. Aaron stared down Barry and the bear doing the same. Aaron looked behind Barry in stunned shock and exclaimed, “FLUTTER SHY WATCH OUT!” Barry turned around and looked only to find no anthro there. He turned around, and Aaron was gone. That is when Aaron shoved his hand into the bear's mouth, and before Barry was about to bite down, Aaron said, “The pills in that hand, so go ahead, take my hand, but you are still taking the medicine, Barry. Plus, consider how disappointed Butterfly will be when my hand is gone and I have a bloody stump.” Barry’s eyes widened in realization and relaxed his jaw. Aaron dropped the fish with the medicine down the bear’s throat. Aaron pulled his well-lubricated saliva hand. Aaron grabbed Flutter Shy’s garden hose and shot some water into Barry’s mouth to help the medicine and fish go down. Aaron splashed himself with water and shot some off at his saliva-covered hand. Aaron looked at Barry, who was tapping his nose and stomach. Aaron knew what the bear was asking for, so he rubbed Barry’s nose and belly. Barry growled in happiness and laid on his back. Twilight blushed and saw Flutter Shy walk up and whisper something into Aaron’s ear. As she did, he turned around and saw the other girls eyeing him like a snack. Aaron stood up, walked over to the fence, and put on his shirt. Twilight blushed and asked, “Anon, how long do you plan to stay at Flutter Shy’s Cottage?” “Until you stop trying to take advantage of me and trying to treat me like a beast with two brain cells.” “What?” “You do not think I don’t know what you were doing several weeks back when I returned to the library. You were wearing what exactly?” “A mini skirt and a thong.” “Right, and instead of taking a knee and trying not to show your ass, you did what?” “I bent over, showing my ass and thong.” Aaron moved closer to Twilight so as not to embarrass her in front of her friends and whispered, “Right again, you bent over showing your ass, and I have standards Twilight. I’m not some savage that only wants food and fuck.” “Really!” “Yeah, and Twilight, I love you and your friends, but you need to understand that I am not a fan of being treated like an idiot and a fool.” “Haha, how long have you known.” “Luna told me a week after the fight with Discord. I will give you another chance, but I would be grateful if you could treat me like a friend, not a burden or child needing help. Got it?” “Ok, fine, but at least come over to learn more stuff.” Aaron, throwing a flirt at Twilight, said, “Oh, I will come, and hopefully you will too.” Twilight was confused for a bit, and then it clicked. She blushed, and Aaron said, “Relax, Twilight, I am only joking with you.” Twilight nodded, and as Aaron turned around, she looked away and frowned, wanting Aaron to be hers. Aaron walked over to the rest of the group with their animals. Aaron asked, “You girls having a play date, like a pet play date?” Rainbow Dash responded, “They have a pet play date, and honestly, I wanted a pet, but-… I got it. Why don’t we hold a pet competition to see which pet is the most awesome for me?” Aaron sighed and replied, “First off, that is very irresponsible and clearly animal cruelty; secondly, why a competition? Why not take a look at your schedule for work and your usual routine to see if you need a pe-“ Rainbow Dash covered Aaron’s mouth with a finger to silence him and then looked at Flutter Shy for help with the competition. Flutter Shy was about to say something, but she nodded in agreement out of her shyness and not wanting to hurt Rainbow Dash’s feelings. Aaron, in an expressionless manner, held his arms up and walked away, and said, “Fuck it, this will be a lesson in how you should treat animals.” Aaron walked back to Twilight, who was hanging back with her owl. Aaron hung next to Twilight and asked, “So, the owl, huh? I admit it looks good on you; next is the wizard staff, and I’d say you looked like a Sage of great knowledge.” “Well, thank you. I saw him in the Library and trained him to work with me in the library when I wanted to do night reading.” “Neat, you are feeding him proper food, right?” “What do you mean by like the owl pellets that I buy from Flutter Shy?” “Oh, good, at least you take care of your animal.” “What about you? Are you going to get a pet to join the group?” “I don’t have a preference, honestly; if anything, I consider myself a pet owner of all pets.” “What does that mean?” “I treat all the animals with the love they deserve, not until I find the one that truly understands me.” “Wow, very altruistic, Anon.” Aaron watched as Rainbow Dash lined up all the animals she wanted, and Twilight noticed something and backed up a bit to take a look at Aaron’s substantial ass and legs. While Aaron was distracted the other girls watched other than Flutter Shy and Rainbow Dash in the competition. Rainbow Dash eliminated several animals, and Flutter Shy and Aaron walked over to them and comforted them. Flutter Shy noticed the other girls and giggled. Aaron heard the giggles and asked, “What is so funny?” As soon as Aaron turned his head to look at the others, they watched the competition with intensity as if Aaron was not even there. Aaron stood up and walked away with the rest of the pets to take them back to their respective pens and came back and stood under a tree, watching the group from far away, and as he looked, he took note of each ass from Twilight, Rarity, Apple Jack, Pinkie Pie, Flutter Shy, and Rainbow Dash. Aaron, in his thoughts, “Twilight has a nice tight-looking ass, and with the thong she was wearing, she could get me going. Rarity albeit is off limits due to the agreement with Spike, she does have a nice ass with a little bit of fat, definitely would of loved to see it clap, but a promise is a promise. Apple Jack has the ass of a girl who squats, and it shows god if I could rip into her, I’d be a villain. Pinkie Pie is the opposite spectrum of Apple Jack. If she squats, Pinkie Pie eats sweets to increase her ass’s jiggle factor, and honestly, if I stared for too long, I am positive I’d be hypnotized. Rainbow Dash has an athletic track body, and sadly, she has no ass; if she worked her glutes more and ate more sweets, her rating would go up. Flutter Shy, her personality is a gold medal, and honestly, I never see her eat sweets, but she’s got an ass that I’d only dream of eating out. Wait, what about the Princess's asses. I mean, Celestia is 10/10. She is a goddess, from what Twilight has told me, and Luna from the Dreamland has that plump yet firm ass. Can I ask to grope all of their asses for a better rating? Good question for later.” While Aaron was standing under the tree staring into space, Pinkie, Twilight, and Apple Jack stood before Aaron, trying to get his attention. Twilight said, “It seems Anon is deep in thought or sleeping with his eyes opened.” Pinkie smiled and said, “He could be rating our butts and wondering if he was allowed to grope our butts.” Apple Jack rolled her eyes and retorted, “Not sure if yer joking or tellin' the truth?” Twilight, confused, said, “Yeah, Pinkie, how could you be so sure?” Pinkie put her ear to Aaron’s head, and he was still in deep thought and gestured to get closer to her. As Twilight and Apple Jack got closer, she said, “If you get Anon in a heated situation, he will make out with you, and I know from experience. Several weeks back, Anon entered the shop with Rarity and her sister and her friends, and I made him heated enough for him to drag me to my room and held me against my door and sucked face with me, not once but twice.” Twilight and Apple Jack, interested in the information, thought about the Nightmare Night situation, and it all clicked. Twilight said out loud, “What did Anon see to make him shoot flames of that level?” “Ya know, I saw the moment when Anon watched the latex pants rip, and from my point he musta seen all of it.” “What do you mean, Apple Jack?” “Anon saw Princess Celestia’s panties and probably the stuff underneath.” “That would make the most sense.” Aaron still in thought, “So Twilight and Apple Jack are 7/10 and 8.5/10. Rarity and Luna are both 8/10. Pinkie Pie and Flutter Shy are 9.5/10. Celestia is 10/10, of course, and in last place is Rainbow Dash with a flat ass 4.5/10. I know these are probably not very accurate, but I’ve always been an ass man, so I feel like I have a fair rating when it comes to asses. I also feel like I’m missing something here.” All the other girls were sitting in a circle, talking about random stuff and waiting for Aaron to leave his deep thoughts. Rainbow Dash impatiently said, “Why are we waiting for Anon here? He’s holding back the competition, and it’s pissing me off.” Twilight replied, “Because we have questions for Anon about Nightmare Night, and he talks about being uncomfortable with that heat.” Aaron came out of his thoughts and saw Twilight, Apple Jack, Pinkie Pie, Flutter Shy, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash all standing around him and staring him down with a fury. Aaron asked, “What?” Twilight replied, “When you shot flame out your mouth on Nightmare Night, was it because you saw something you should not have seen?” “What are you talking about?” “Just answer honestly, Sugar.” Aaron breathed in and sighed, then said, “Short answer, yes, long answer, I would like to say that I had to watch to make sure Luna got the latex pants on before the rip, and by the time Luna had gone up with the pants I could see things that made my chest heat hurt with the power of a sun.” Rainbow Dash, confused, asked, “What did you see?” Aaron, with a thousand-yard stare, responded, “The ass of a goddess and the lips you could only imagine.” Twilight looked at Aaron, and before he began speaking again, he fell to his knees and shot lightning and flame from his mouth. The girls went to Aaron and patted his back in worry. Aaron was coughing electric sparks and white smoke. Twilight asked, “When did you get electricity, Anon?” In heavy breaths, Aaron said, “w—-when Rainbow D——Dash hit me with l——lightning.” Twilight replied, “How do we fix this?” Aaron gestured for Twilight to get closer, and as she did, Aaron grabbed her and kissed her like a man trying to breathe life into the drowning victim. Aaron forced Twilight's tongue out of her comfort zone and wrestled with it. Aaron pulled back and as he did he pulled in as much oxygen as possible. Twilight, flustered and in a confused daze, fell backward and, in a spiraling confusion, started sputtering. Aaron stood up, looked at the other girls, and said, “That’s how it’s fixed.” Apple Jack asked, “How is Pinkie involved with this?” “What are you talking about?” “Pinkie told us you smashed faces several weeks ago.” “That’s because she grabbed my crotch and showed how good she was at knot tying with…her tongue. I could not hold back for much longer.” “Ah, I see, so if we showed you something that would bring back the heat, would you have to kiss one of us?” “I would, but first, Rarity is out, and so is Rainbow Dash for kissing.” Rarity and Rainbow Dash, in anger, asked, “What! Why?” “Indeed, darling, this is quite frustrating; why am I not on the list?” Aaron replied, “Because I promised Spike like a man, I don’t plan on breaking it until he says it’s broken, and Rainbow Dash, you're narcissistic and selfish; when you grow up, then I’ll allow it.” Apple Jack chuckled and asked, “Why would you allow the rest of us?” Aaron replied, “Flutter Shy is allowed because she kissed me when I was passed out and I genuinely find her caring; Pinkie Pie is allowed because of her sense of humor, and I sense a hint of familiarity from her, plus she taste like hard candy in the mouth region and I like sweets; Twilight is allowed because she’s a nerd. Plus, I find librarians sexy, and when she not doing anything experimental, she is downright adorable. Apple Jack, you’re allowed because you radiate hard-working vibes and a good sense of self. Plus, find farm girl one of my favorite types of girl, just the calluses of your hands and feminine, yet strong things gets me.” Rarity asked, “What was the promise you made with Spike?” “Not my place to say; if you want to know, ask Spike.” Aaron walked over to Twilight and lifted her back on her feet, and before he left, Rainbow Dash pissed, exclaiming, “You jerk Anon, why should I change for your benefit?” Aaron turned around, looked Rainbow Dash in her eyes, and said, “Its not my benefit you should change for it’s for your friends sake and before you say something about money and greed, you barely do your job as a weather worker to begin, if you truly care for your friends then find ways to better yourself and or the community.” Not wanting to hear the rest, Rainbow Dash left for the following competition site. Aaron watched, turned back, and headed for Flutter Shy’s Cottage to feed her animals. As he walked back, Aaron smirked and said, “Phase one is done. Now, we wait for Phase Two.” Twilight shook off the flustered expression and watched Aaron leave, and Flutter Shy headed to the following competition site with Pinkie Pie, Apple Jack, and Rarity. Twilight walked over to Aaron and watched him work. After finishing feeding the animals, Aaron sat down on a tree in the shade with all the animals lying around him and relaxed to sleep. Aaron watched Angel hop on his lap and start to sleep. Twilight sat on the other side. She was going to say something, and Aaron said, “Sorry, I know that was your first kiss, and I stole it like a bastard.” “It’s ok, in all honesty, I liked it. If it weren't you, I’d probably have bumped into some guard and accidentally kissed them.” “I don’t feel so bad stealing it now, but I think I know why I have fire coming from my mouth.” “What is your hypothesis.” “I think my body absorbed the fire when I fell from the atmosphere, and it probably has to exit out my mouth; that is only proven by the fact that Rainbow Dash struck me with lightning those three times and know I shoot flame and electricity out my mouth.” “That’s a pretty good theory. I was wondered what your world was like and how exactly you got here?” Aaron sighed and petted Angel Bunny, who was sleeping at this point. Aaron responded, “My world was a complete mess. My race is something that values money and invention; the more you have, the better your life is, and the smarter you are, the more value you have. I held neither riches nor intelligence, and people like that entered the military to escape their pent-up anger and frustration; I joined to follow the family tradition. I retired after serving several decades in several other branches, but my father retired a decade before me. My dad lost his second wife and my stepmother, who cared for our family.” Twilight listened with a bit of confusion. Aaron kept going, “My dad contracted pancreatic cancer and ended up not surviving the operation. After that, he left me everything in his will, and even a few secret missions needed to be done. The last mission ended with me blowing up a secret log cabin, and I ended up in the cabin when it exploded and took me with it. I can’t say it was all in failure; I took an evil group that killed most of my other family members and, most likely, my father as well. Then I ended up here.” Twilight counted the year and asked, “Are you 43?” Aaron replied, “As much as I would say I am, I’m probably not, since I got here. I’m sure I got younger, like mid twenties, and I’m positive I check in the mirror, and I can tell I don’t have my usual facial features, and the stuff that usually hurts to move doesn’t anymore. Plus, this body is definitely been upgraded or something, I can tell and feel the difference between this one and the other one.” Twilight thought about it and asked, “Are you a virgin? And what’s the difference between them both?” “Are you? And I’m pretty sure the reason for the difference is because I blew myself up so maybe when I fell into this world. The universe couldn’t remember what I had and decided to spit ball the stats and skills.” “Well, I mean, that’s an interesting theory and I am but that’s because I didn’t really like any anthro.” “I am, and I assure you that even in my world, I valued moral integrity and honesty; sadly, I never did find the one for me. This is honestly my first time being wanted like this. Can you explain why that is, please?” Twilight looked off in the distance and noticed Rainbow Dash and her other friends coming back. She said, “I do not know the reason for the others, but I’m attracted to you because of your mysterious nature and strange strength. Luna probably likes you because of your memories of the stars and kind nature. Celestia might find your relaxed nature refreshing, and you have shown your capability to fix problems that block your path.”
Pride breakerThe Comatoes Aaron stood up in the crater with fixed limbs. As his sight went from a blurry view to perfect sight, he saw Celestia knocking out on the ground of Canterlot Castle’s throne room, and as he saw this, clouds of gray started to form and spiral around above Aaron. His expressionless and eyeless gaze was looking at her motionless body. That’s when he heard voices from different people say different things. “Why are you so mean?” “I reckon you should put more effort into those you love and respect partner.” “Darling, it’s not up to Spike to decide my love life.” “Anon, you are a piece of shit. I hope you know that!” “Aaron, I love you, but you are incredibly insecure about your worth.” “Aaron, please don’t leave me. I need you.” “You always help me with my animals. That’s why I love you, *giggles* Woody.” “WHAT THE MATTER? AARON CAN’T HANDLE THIS ANYMORE; PATHETIC! ONLY CAPABLE OF PAIN AND ANXIETY, Just like you were back then. No matter the situation, you always fail, and it’s funny you were too late to be there for him.” Then he heard his father say something from his past that hit him like a truck, “You're a Good Man, Aaron, and I’d never hold you accountable for your lateness. You have your life, and I have mine, and I’ve had a good life, so it’s ok to let me go. Now, fuck this bitch up!” That’s when he heard his dad’s voice plain as day say, “Now, what are you going to do?” Aaron yelled with rage coming out, “FUCK! THIS! BITCH! UP!” Aaron screamed, and as he did, the clouds spiraled faster, and the flames continued to spread up his arms. He screamed slowly, and the spiraling clouds shot lightning at Aaron, and the electricity started blending with the fire. Aaron stopped screaming and felt the rocks stuck in his arms and legs slowly pushed out of his limbs and covered his skin in rock and blood. The flame and electricity heated and tempered the rock and blood into red metal, making armored arms and legs. Aaron felt the heat seer into his skin, creating a spiraling of pain and rage. ————————Back to the Past———————— Aaron woke up at Twilight’s desk with his finished homework. Aaron got up, left the finished work on the desk, and went to Sugar Cube Corner. After several days of working on the homework, he could finally live again. Aaron wanted to enjoy his dark roast black coffee. Aaron walked in and got stuck at the front door, where many people crowded around one person, Rainbow Dash. She noticed Aaron and moved over to him, saying, “So, Anon, come to confess your love for me, huh?” “What! Hell No! I’m here for some fucking coffee!” “Yeah, right, must be sad to be rejected for the 3rd time.” Aaron was about to respond only to be shoved out the door and landed on his ass. He stood back up, not just pissed but stunned by the fact that Rainbow Dash shoved him out the door and laughed at him. Apple Jack, Twilight, and Pinkie Pie walked out the front door, and Apple Jack asked, “Y’all right, Sugar Cube? I know Rainbow Dash is actin all crazy right now.” Aaron frustratingly said, “Just add it to the list of reasons I’m going to destroy her whole social life and drop her ego off a cliff.” Twilight asked, “Please don’t; I don’t want you to hurt her feelings.” “The hell are you talking about Twilight? I’ve been giving her plenty of chances and opportunities to apologize to me for the things she’s put me through, and what does she do?” Aaron interrupted Twilight before speaking, saying, “Act a fool is what she does!” Aaron looked at Pinkie Pie and Apple Jack and said, “Give me a large dark roast coffee and a blueberry muffin and Apple Jack. I need something from you?” “What do you need, Sugar Cube?” Aaron waved her closer, and Pinkie Pie turned and headed into Sugar Cube Corner to get the coffee and muffin. Apple Jack moved over, and as she took two steps closer, Aaron rammed his lips to Apple Jack's lips, and before he could pull back, he felt Apple Jack hug Aaron, making it impossible for him to pull away. Apple Jack forced her tongue into Aaron’s mouth and overpowered his tongue. Apple Jack pulled back with a cartoon wet pop. Apple Jack pushed Aaron back, whose head was spinning, and, in a lovey-dovey tone, said, “Dammit, if I’m not helping you in the future with apple picking. God, Cowgirls turn me on like a light switch.” Aaron, back on the ground again, heard Pinkie Pie come back out and say, “I got your coffee and muffin, Anon.” Aaron popped back up, hopped in place several times, and said, “Thanks, Pinkie, and thanks for the energizer Apple Jack.” Twilight frowned, and Aaron looked at her and asked, “What’s the matter, Twilight?” “It’s just….I wanted a kiss as well, to be honest.” “Twilight, you know that’s not fair; Flutter Shy got a kiss, Pinkie Pie was second, and you were third; I honestly think it’s unfair that Apple Jack didn’t get a kiss yet.” Twilight rubbed her arm in a sad smile and said, “I guess it’s a-. “ Rarity walked up behind Aaron, slapped him on the cheek, and exclaimed, “No anthro or whatever you are gets to decide who I love. Got that.” “I take it Spike spilled the beans.” “Damn right, Spike did.” “First, Rarity, when Spike told me you were his, I thought you two were dating; I seriously should have asked. Secondly, I promised and can’t go back on it. Thirdly, Rarity, you have a good thing going on there, so don’t throw it away for a measly kiss.” Rarity gasped and said, “What are you talking about? Spike’s a good guy but not my type.” “And who says you are my type, Rarity? I’ve seen how much Spike cares for you. I'm surprised you can’t.” “Darling, it’s not up to Spike to decide my love life.” “Maybe not, but it’s not up to me to stop a love yet to come. Spike wasn’t claiming you as a lost animal needing to be rescued. He was claiming he wanted to ask you out first, and if you rejected him, then he would stay out of i-“ Spike ran out of nowhere, punching Aaron in the face, and said, “You broke the promise! The Man-dragon pact you made, and you broke it!” Aaron lay on the ground, letting Spike punch him weakly and tearing up. Spike hit Aaron’s chest hard but started slowing down. Aaron, expressionless and as Spike had tears going down his cheeks, heard, “Beat me up when you’re ready, and I promise you this: I won’t fight back as long as you’re not destroying Ponyville.” “Ok.” Spike crossed his heart, Aaron crossed his, and they both fist-bumped. Spike stood up and walked away. Aaron got back up on his feet and looked Rarity in the face, and said, “I hope this is what you wanted because this is what you get poking around and ruining the pact between Man and Man Dragon.” “I’m sorry, I didn’t think it would turn out like this.” “Well, it did; now drop it. We have more pressing issues, and I need your help. Twilight, you and Apple Jack need to bring Flutter Shy, so she can help with Rainbow Dash’s lesson.” ———————— several days later——————— Rainbow Dash has been looking all over town for several days to find who this mysterious mask figure is. She had assumed it was Anon; it had to be Anon. He’s had it out for her since the Nightmare Night incident, and she’s never hurt anyone with her harmless pranks and lazy behavior. But her dam broke when he said her narcissistic personality and overall self-serving behaviors were the reason she would never get a kiss. Rainbow Dash shook her head and thought, “Why would I want to kiss that freak? Even if his…lips…., no! I’m trying to find the Mare-Do-Well, and I’m close. I can feel it this time.” Rainbow Dash busted through Apple Jack’s barn door, and as she did, it closed immediately, and before she could turn around, she was knocked out. An hour later, Rainbow Dash was tied to the barn support beam with light shining down on Aaron, sitting in a chair holding a book for small anthro fillies so he could get the hang of reading slowly. Rainbow Dash, pissed, yelled, “SO, IT WAS YOU ANON, I KNEW IT!” Aaron sat there, not looking at Rainbow Dash, still reading and not saying anything. The quiet silence of his breathing and relaxed presence made him seem all the more scary to Rainbow Dash to the point that when he placed his bookmark in the kid's book, she flinched out of fear. Aaron’s gaze shifted from relaxed to a disappointed frown when he looked at her. Aaron then twisted his neck and cracked it, a residual nostalgic feeling from back in his military days when he was trying to find the perfect response. Aaron stood up and turned the chair around to sit in it like a dick, then said, “Well, you are right about some of it. But I wouldn’t be so sure about me being the Mare-Do-Well. I mean sure some of the incidents were part of my doing, the hot air balloon that was me, the run-away tourist cart, also me, and the dam which I had cracked slightly.” “What about the faulty construction equipment?” “Not me, that was just faulty, but it was a good thing that I told her to go there. You were so busy fucking around that someone could have gotten hurt or worse died.” “Bull crap, you set up all those incidents and I mean, you tied me up and ARE reading in the light like some cocky villain who’s about to reveal his secret plan to me.” Aaron shook his head slowly and said, “Wrong again, and at a delusional level at that. They should throw you in the loony bin with that kind of nonsense. I’m reviewing the last several days incidents and telling you why you suck.” “WHAT!” Rainbow Dash was pissed off at Aaron, and she tried to break out of her ropes. Aaron stood up and walked over to Rainbow Dash and pulled her collar to get her closer as an intimidation tactic and said, “You aren’t the hero; you’re some stupid narcissist with an ego that needs to be filled with public praise and attention. You’re still acting like I said you would.” Aaron pushed her back into the support beam, and he walked back into the light, placing the chair back in place and sitting down on it. As Aaron sat in the chair, 4 Mare-Do-Wells stepped into the light. Aaron said, “Take your best guess, and if you get it right, the anthro will reveal themselves.” Aaron’s words took away Rainbow Dash, and they thought about it. Rainbow Dash replied, “Apple Jack?” The Mare-Do-Well closest to Aaron’s right removed her mask, and it was Apple Jack. Rainbow Dash guessed again and said, “Cloud Chaser?” Aaron sounded buzzer and said, “Want to go for double jeopardy, where the steaks are raised, and you can test your metal?” “Twilight?” Aaron snapped his fingers, and the other girls took off their masks. Pinkie Pie, Twilight, and Flutter Shy stood in a row and watched Rainbow Dash’s reaction. Aaron said, “You know why I’m doing this, right?” With tears in her eyes, Rainbow Dash exclaimed, “No, you jerk Anon, why are you doing this? I thought you guys wanted me to be a hero?” “Baaaahahahahahahahahah…oh my god, that’s a good one, no we want you to be one, but you acting like a lying asshole and a boasting douchebag is very uncool!” Aaron’s laughing smile changed back to a frown, and in a severe mood said, “Then there’s the crap on Nightmare Night and the pet competition that you did and didn’t even apologize for. Oh, that reminds me! What pet did you pick again?” “The tortoise.” “The Tortoises! Fascinating, isn’t it the only pet that doesn’t need anything other than a lettuce leaf or cactus leaf and only needs to be fed once a week, if that? How funny, the laziest type of pet you could get. Maybe if you let me finish my sentence that morning instead of cutting me off and acting like a bitch you could have just skipped the animal cruelty and just got the goddamn FUCKING TORTOISE!” Twilight put her arm on Aaron’s shoulder and shook her head. Aaron breathed in and out and calmed down. Aaron calmly said, “Look, you are writing the letter this time, and we are placing you in a wing restriction harness. It works like a magic timer when you need to go to work. When you get off, you have at least ten minutes before it magically activates again, and you can’t fly and don’t even think you can take it off. I have the key, and only when Celestia gives me the go-ahead will it come off. I trust Twilight, but I think she’d be too lenient about this punishment.” Rainbow Dash asked, “How long have we been talking here?” “Maybe a week or two if you’re good; if not, then a month or two long or tell you learn the lesson right.” “This is unfair! Why aren’t you getting punished?” “I already did by having to set this shit up. I wasted a good set of days crafting this plan and whatnot when I should be making my own home. You got in my way, and now I have to re-wet the wood to get the perfect wood seal for the walls. Plus, it wasn’t my fault here.” Rainbow Dash watched Aaron put two magical wing bangles on both wings and moved back to the light. Before Rainbow Dash could see something, Aaron turned on the lights in the barn, and when he did, several others were there in the darkness. Rarity and Spike stood in the background, and as he nodded, Apple Jack walked over to untie her strings. Aaron walked out of the barn, and as soon as he did, he felt a pain, unlike the heat he usually did. He knew this familiar feeling. It was his hate and anger causing pain in his body; Aaron walked a ways away and saw Big Mac looking over a hill, staring down at something. Aaron walked up quietly beside him and saw a few brown-colored leaves on several trees. Aaron, startling Big Mac, said, “What’s on your mind? Big Man.” Big Mac moved to the side opposite Aaron before he could say anything. Aaron narrowed his eyes and said, “So, it’s a lady! I see.” Big Mac, with a blush, shook his head, and Aaron replied, “It’s ok, man; I often think about ladies, too.” “I was just wondering if that teacher lady. That Apple Bloom learns from is seeing anyone.” “She isn’t.” Big Mac looked at Aaron, and then back at the acres of Apple trees, and said, “How do you know?” “I work with Pinkie Pie in my free time as a delivery man, and I often go to the school on my last deliveries. She likes to talk my ear off about her single life and how she goes on to fail on most dates.” “So,…. Do you think I have a chance?” “Dude, do you even need to ask? Big Mac, you’re a white whale that most only dream of catching.” “What?” “I mean, you have a high percentage of a chance if you ask her out.” Aaron tapped Big Mac’s shoulder and walked away. The pain in Aaron’s chest faded, and he felt the same, which was nothing. Aaron made it to his halfway put-up walls and clicked his tongue. Then he said, “I’d of been done by now with the shell if this Rainbow Dash bullshit hadn’t happened.” Aaron walked back to the Library, went to his temporary bed, and laid down. As he lay there and stared at the ceiling, his eyes closed naturally, and that’s when he had a nightmare bordering on a vision of the future. He felt a pain in his chest, and when he looked down, a hole was in his chest and an explosive hit sent him flying, and at that moment, he woke up in a cold sweat. Aaron was stuck in his bed, about to move, only to see Flutter Shy on top of him with his sheets as the barrier, sleeping adorably. Aaron watched as her breaths were relaxed, and that’s when he stared back up at the ceiling. Before he fell back asleep, he realized he couldn’t move either arm. He turned his head, and Twilight was wrapped around his arm on his right side, and she was also sleeping. Then Aaron looked left and saw two sky-blue eyes looking back at him. Aaron whispered, “Why are you guys in my bed?” Pinkie Pie whispered back, “We saw you gripping your chest and in pain, with unstable breathing, and we were worried for you. So we slept with you.” Aaron looked away and then whispered, “Get closer.” Pinkie Pie moved a little closer, and Aaron went in for a kiss only to get a finger on his lips. Aaron looked at her confusedly, and Pinkie said, “If we kiss, I want some insurance.” “Like what?” “If I need you for a recharge on love or intimacy. It’s not easy being the town party person and not having a special relationship with someone I care about, you know?” Aaron frowned, thought about it, and whispered, “Only if you allow me to be with Twilight, Flutter Shy, and Apple Jack because I know they would feel left out and hurt.” Pinkie smiled and nodded, then removed her finger from Aaron’s way, and as they kissed, the burning sensation disappeared, and a soothing cool replaced it. Aaron felt Pinkie’s tongue break past his teeth and forced his tongue into a sloppy wrestle. Aaron pulled back, took a quick breath, and saw Pinkie smiling and closing her eyes, and Aaron did the same. ———————several months later——————— Sitting on a stump with a chopped tree next to him, Aaron wiped the sweat from his brow and breathed. Aaron stood up and was about to de-branch the chopped tree. Aaron stopped and saw Twilight walking up to him. As he stood there, she pouted and then, frustrated, walked away without saying anything. Aaron sighed and said, “Well shit, I’ve done something wrong now, and I don’t even know what I did wrong yet.” Aaron put his shirt back on and looked at the cabin. He saw that he had all the walls up and several bits of the roof put together. Aaron walked over to Apple Jack's farm. Apple Jack kicked her usual tree like any other, and Aaron approached her casually and said, “Can you tell me why Twilight is angry with me, Apple Jack?” Apple Jack turned around, looked at Aaron, let out a heavy breath, and said, “I reckon you forgot Twi’s birthday, Sugar Cube.” “WHAT! When was her Birthday Party?” “A month ago, she celebrated it at Canterlot.” “And none of you girl could have, oh I don’t know. Told me so I could have got her something or brought me to celebrate!” “I think I asked Rainbow Dash if she could get you, but she said she couldn’t find you anywhere.” Aaron pissed, went to the Tree Library and saw Twilight reading with a tear rolling down her face. Aaron knew he hurt her by not being there, and honestly, Rainbow Dash probably couldn’t have found him because he was deep inside the forest last month. Aaron walked up to her and tapped her shoulder. When she looked up to see who it was, she frowned and turned her head. Aaron said, “Look, I get why you’re mad at me, but I was deep in the Ever-free Forest to find proper pine tree logs, and that’s no excuse. But please give me a chance to make it up to you, and I promise. You won’t be disappointed, I swear.” Twilight, still mad, turned her head and saw Aaron looking at her with sincerity and sadness. She sighed and said, “Fine, but your gift better be special!” Aaron smiled and said, “Oh, it is, and you won’t regret it; just go back to reading, and I’ll give you a massage.” Twilight shrugged and went back to reading, and as she did, she felt Aaron wrap his hands around her shoulders and massage them. Aaron, getting into the massage, heard Twilight groan in pleasant surprise. Aaron was about to move her back, and Aaron said, “I need you to lay down on your bed, Twilight, so that I can massage your back properly?” Twilight moved to her bed and lay on her stomach, still reading her book. Aaron started massaging her back, and as he did, Aaron hit the right spot, which made a popping sound. Twilight moaned and stretched out her arms and legs, feeling relaxed, and she grinned as Aaron got up and was about to say something. He heard, “Can you massage my butt? It’s sore from sitting in a wooden chair for so long.” Aaron thought about it and remembered that score he gave Twilight, and before he could even get closer, he heard someone entering the library. Twilight remembered what she was supposed to do today, got up, and walked downstairs, teleporting several party supplies for Spike’s birthday. Aaron also came downstairs and saw Twilight and her friends celebrating Spike’s birthday. Aaron stayed in the back, watching the birthday party go on. Flutter Shy walked over to Aaron and asked, “Why aren’t you joining the party?” “I don’t really do birthdays it’s just another day to me, really and I’m only here because I feel guilty about hurting Spike.” “Have you told Spike how you felt about your guilt?” “Flutter Shy, Spike and I are different from your mare friend's kind of relationship. As guys, the only way to truly understand each other is to reach that level of bond where we are practically brothers.” “Oh, ok, then what about the heat?” “I’ve got that under control, for the most part. No more needing random kisses.” Flutter Shy, saddened, walking away, said, “Oh, that’s good to know.” Aaron watched her walk away, rubbing the back of her arm, and he saw Spike run out of the Library and over to Sugar Cube Corner. Aaron came out of his hiding room, handed a large ruby to Twilight, and said, “Tell Spike this is from me to him, ok.” “Why don’t you hand it to him yourself?” Aaron looked away in guilt and said, “It’s not the right time.” “What do you mean, darling? Why are you distinctly pushing yourself away from being around Spike?” “Yeah, Anon! That’s not healthy for a friendship.” Twilight moved to Aaron and gave him the cute, caring, adorable eyes she does when she wants to help. Aaron frowned and said, “Fine, goddamn it. Look, I just don’t enjoy birthdays, ok! And I get embarrassed when people are overly kind to me.” The girls looked at Aaron like a madman, and Twilight said, “So, is it the same for the female counterpart or not?” “Yes, It’s the same problem but a little worse.” After hearing that, Twilight was expressionless and annoyed by the sheer stupidity of Aaron’s response, so she left the library. Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Apple Jack, Pinkie Pie, and Flutter Shy watched her go and then looked at Aaron with faces that told him everything; Rarity was shaking her head slowly, Rainbow Dash was disinterested in the response, Apple Jack was covering her face with her hat in disappointment, Pinkie Pie wasn’t paying attention and started eating a cupcake, and Flutter Shy covering one of her eyes was looking in other direction. Aaron shrugged his shoulders and said, “What?” “It’s a good thing I like you for your looks, darling.” “One of the dumbest things I’ve ever heard.” “I reckon some disappointment needs felt.” “Anyone else want a cupcake?” “………………………………………….” Aaron rolled his eyes and walked out of the library, and as he walked away, he saw Twilight talking to Spike. Thinking about it, he went back behind the library to the cellar door and into the basement where he used to sleep. Aaron listened to the mumbling of talking and then footsteps going up. He slowly crept upstairs as he listened, watching a pile of stuff move around like Spike was sleeping in the pile. Aaron swiftly moved past that part of the Library and up to Twilight’s bedroom, where she was lying on her stomach. The door was cracked open, and she was reading and uninterested in her surroundings. Aaron pulled up behind her and whispered, “Still have a sore butt that needs massaging.” Twilight spun around in a scared look and, breathing heavily, said, “Holy moly, you scared me. Don’t do that. But…, if you want to, I won’t say no. I’d much instead prefer one hone-“ Twilight, unable to finish her sentence, felt Aaron’s hands grab handfuls of her chubby ass cheeks, just massaging and ultimately fueling Aaron’s desire for Twilight. His heat returned painfully, a little lighter than the Nightmare Night incident. Aaron forcibly flipped Twilight over and breathing heavily with sparks and smoke coming out of his mouth. Twilight saw the smoke and sparks and was about to say no, only for Aaron to lock lips with her. She was positive that smoke and electricity were going to hurt her, but nothing was entering her mouth, and she was playing with Aaron’s tongue like before. Aaron pulled back and looked away, he was pissed and said, “Damn it, I have to apologize to Flutter Shy now. I thought I had this damn heat under control.” Aaron looked back at Twilight, and she was spiraling out of her head. Aaron got up, went to the balcony, and hopped over. Aaron donkey rolled as his feet hit the ground and used the momentum to pop back up. As Aaron walked away, he turned back around and saw Twilight on the balcony, saddened. Aaron grinned and waved at her. Twilight forced a small smile and waved back. Aaron headed to his still unfinished cabin and slept under the stars. As the months had passed, Aaron learns to control when he enters Luna’s dreams and hangs out in his dreamland, where random thoughts and objects do random stuff, or he reads random books and enjoys chilling. Aaron was sleeping. Then he was jolted awake by being grabbed and thrown into the middle of town by a giant purple hand that he couldn’t see clearly. Aaron, as high as a six-story building spinning in complete confusion, flew through a random anthros home wall. Aaron lay in the debris of the broken wall where two females were sitting having morning coffee. Aaron stumbled to get up, and as he did, he grabbed one of the anthro mares coffee cups and chugged it. Aaron said, “Thanks.” Aaron weirdly moved his body; cracking and popping noises were heard, and he climbed out of the wall and looked over to see a purple and green dragon running rampant and stealing shit until his eyes glanced over at Aaron. At that moment, he looked at him with burning anger. Aaron thought about it, walked up to Spike, and said, “Look, dude, I’m sorry, and I should have kept my mouth shut, but she was mistaking your words, thinking you owned her, and I think she at least needed to know the truth.” Spike looked at Aaron with a slight hint at his facial expression changing. Aaron thought for a second his voice was making it to Spike. The moment Aaron thought that. Spike grabbed him and slammed him into the ground several times, and as he stuck Aaron into the ground, Spike started punching Aaron in the creator several times with excessive force. After he finished beating Aaron, he roared at him. Aaron lay in the middle of the creator, badly damaged. Aaron faded in and out of consciousness, with blurry faces covering the light from his face. Aaron blacked out, and when he woke back up, he was in a room with deep blueish green walls with a yellowish brown halfway lower walls. Aaron heard familiar talking, and when he heard them talking, he said, “Would you keep it down over there? This headache is killing me!” That’s when the curtain barrier slid open so fast that he opened his eyes in fright. He saw Twilight, Flutter Shy, Apple Jack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Rainbow Dash, who was in a hospital bed; they all had tears in their eyes, and as he lay there, he sniffed and said, “Am I in a hospital?” All the girls, even Rainbow Dash, jumped at and hugged him; Aaron felt the pain in his limbs. He exclaimed, “Ow. Ow. Why am I feeling pain?” That’s when the doctor said, “It’s a miracle you even woke up. Your body was pretty damaged when you got here.” “How long was I out for like a month or two?” “Try six months. It was pretty interesting to see you get healed slowly. Thanks to you being here, we saw some interesting things and improved our understanding of medical care and science.” “No problem, doc; where’s Spike? Twilight.” Twilight looked at Aaron and said, “He’s at the Library in a depressed state because of his rampage and hurting you.” Aaron got up, still wearing the hospital cover, and looked around and spotted the window. Before the doctor came back in, the girls, confused, saw Aaron open the window and noticed he was on the ground floor. Aaron hopped out and ran to the library as fast as his pained legs would allow him. Spike, in the corner of the Library, sat there in a frown and was depressed; that’s when he heard the library door slam open, and Spike turned his head to see Aaron staring back at him, smirking. Shocked, Spike was about to say something, only to hear Aaron yell, “LET’S SEE YOU GRIT THOSE TEETH!” Spike, confused, was about to say something only to get punched in the face and sent into the bookshelf. Spike, pissed, explained, “What the hell! Anon, why’d you punch me in the face?” “Because I knew you’d avoid me for as long as you could so we wouldn’t have this talk. Look, when I broke the pact, I avoided you because I needed you to kick the shit out of me so we could be friends again, and I’ll admit you destroyed my body, and damn it if that punch to the face wasn’t me paying you back. But I refuse to see you be depressed about what you did. I got hurt, so what? Did you get hurt as well? Yeah, right now. Be a man and grow up like you mean it. Live like you mean it and regret little.” Aaron held out his hand, and Spike grabbed it, and Aaron pulled him up. As Spike stood up, the library door opened, and Twilight, Apple Jack, Pinkie Pie, Flutter Shy, and Rarity saw Spike in a better mood and Aaron smirking and nodding. Aaron turned his head and asked, “So what did I miss? For the past six months, of course.” Twilight and the girl group hugged Aaron, with Spike in the middle. Aaron, still confused, felt his splitting headache come back, and a voice said, “Let me out!” Author's Note Big Mac Doctor Anthro Trapped Nightmare entity Aaron/Anon and the Main Six colors didn’t change I wanted to make the fight with Aaron and Spike an actual battle but I think way is better for the story and the friendship between Spike and Aaron
Heart-to-HeartThe Inside help Aaron was stuck in the Hospital bed he left several days ago. He lay there with a Nurse RedHeart eyeing him with a pissed expression. Aaron looked in the opposite direction of her gaze and whistled. Nurse RedHeart sighed and asked, “So, will you tell me why you left the hospital before the doctor discharged you?” “No,” Aaron said shyly, and Rainbow Dash watched from her bed, which was opposite the curtain barrier. Twilight walked through the door with several books for Aaron to read. Aaron excitedly said, “Oh! Are those the ones from that series?” “Yep, just like you wanted.” “Thank you, my sexy librarian.” Twilight blushed as she was about to lay the books on the nightstand. Nurse RedHeart had strapped Aaron to the bed so he couldn’t read. Aaron realized it after he tried to reach for one of the books and frowned in sadness. Aaron pouted and then said, “Excuse me, Nurse RedHeart. But could you give me some leeway and un-strap me so I can read? Please.” Nurse RedHeart smiled sadisticly and said, “No, I don’t think I will. You must learn not to leave your bed without the Doctor's permission.” Aaron exclaimed, “Twilight, use your superpowers to help me read here.” Twilight frowned and said, “You know I can’t. Your absorbent body is impossible to cast a spell on, remember.” “Damn it all! Why do I have to suffer like this.” Rainbow Dash said, “To be fair, you did leave without asking for a leave slip. The princesses put Nurse RedHeart and Doctor Horse in a position where you were top priority and even paid your hospital bills.” “Dam, now I owe them big time here.” “All of us have come in to sit next to you and quietly wait for you to wake up. Pinkie Pie read new recipes to you. Flutter Shy brought some of her animals to sleep and sat beside you. Twilight read her books quietly next to you. Apple Jack brought apples-based foods, and I honestly just kept my distance. Rarity has been trying to help Spike with his depression, so she was unable to see you.” “Well, I appreciate the kind gesture. But I’m glad you’re here, Rainbow Dash.” “Why is that?” “So we can have a heart-to-heart about this relationship we have. You’ve done some things, and I’ve done some things.” “I haven’t done anything wrong to you though!” Aaron looked at Twilight and Nurse RedHeart, who was listening to the back-and-forth conversation, and before Aaron said something, they both left. Aaron cracked his neck and then broke the straps, keeping his arm stuck to his bed, and then he undid the straps holding his body in the bed. Aaron stood up and walked to Rainbow Dash’s bed, and stared her down. Looking at her, he said, “When you struck me with lightning, did you think that my body abides by the laws of this universe? Because where I come from, when lightning strikes you, you have a pretty good chance of dying. And you stuck me three times, albeit the last time you struck me, it was stronger than the first or second one. But at least you dared to take me to a safe place for me to regain control of my body.” Aaron paused to give Rainbow Dash a second to explain herself, and she looked in regret away from him, and he continued with the conversation, “Then the pet competition, which was stupid from the start. But you wrote me off and acted like I was saying bullshit.” Rainbow Dash cut Aaron off and said,“I wanted a pet like my friend Anon. Don’t you feel left out when you see your friends doing stuff like that?” “No, because I have a responsible and professional understanding that if I have a pet, I need a safe environment for them to roam and an open schedule for me to be around if shit goes down. I don’t cave to peer pressure on things like that. Because I have a lot of people who depend on me.” Aaron then stepped back and sat on his bed to give her space. Rainbow Dash quietly said, “I’m sorry for hurting you and not valuing your feelings and honest thoughts. I should have let you finish your sentence that day, and I’m also sorry for treating you like garbage that day in Sugar Cube Corner.” Aaron returned to bed, re-strapped himself from his body, and then made it look like his arms were strapped to the bed. Nurse RedHeart walked back in and was about to take Aaron’s blood sample. At that moment, when Aaron saw the needle, he broke the body straps and, in the back corner, screamed like a bitch. Nurse RedHeart flinched at the scream and, in a pissed tone, said, “GET THE FUCK BACK IN BED, YOU SPINELESS MONKEY FUCK!” Aaron, scared, got back in bed and started shaking uncontrollably at the sight of the needle. Nurse RedHeart said, “STOP SHAKING YOU DIPSHIT!” Aaron stopped, but by the time Nurse RedHeart took a step forward, Aaron passed out. Rainbow Dash watched in stunned silence and laughed, saying, “What a pansy! I had no idea Anon had a fear of needles!” Nurse RedHeart looked at Rainbow Dash and said, “ You shouldn’t be laughing. I heard about the lightning strikes from Celestia and Luna. Anon has nerve damage from those strikes, and although it’s slowly healing, it’s still not ok to have done that.” “Wait? I thought it wouldn’t have affected him that way!” “Well, it did, and although it was a joke or a prank, it’s still in poor taste to do that to Anon.” Rainbow Dash sat in bed feeling bad for what she did to him. Nurse RedHeart, as she was leaving, said, “The Princesses thought Anon was being leisurely in your punishment. I am inclined to think the same. But Anon already had no ill will when punishing you. Take that to heart.” When he passed out, Aaron was in the dreamscape with an entity that looked like him but was darker-colored. Aaron looked at him and said, “What are you? Like an evil version of myself or something?” “No, my name is Tanta Breaker. I’ve been stuck in your head for the last six months, and thanks to your mind and its absorbing abilities, the other person was absorbed by you, and now we exist in here without being stuck in those princesses.” “So, what’s the point in that name? Can’t you go by Greg, James, or whatever? Why make it some elaborate thing?” “I’ve never really had a name. I’ve always been Nightmare Moon or Day Breaker. Never really had a name all my own.” Aaron looked at the other him and said, “How about Trevor? You look like a Trevor to me.” “But I look exactly like you.” “Precisely, I always wanted to be named Trevor!” The entity, taken aback by that, asked, “Why did you name me by your dream name?” “Because you’re in my dreams, don’t you think you deserve to have a name not just by yourself but by the other you?” “What do you mean other you?” “Well, you look like me, talk like me, and hold yourself to the same standards as me, so you must know what I am and what you are. I’d say you are me unless you don’t want to be me.” “I don’t mind being you in the dream world for now.” Aaron held his arm up in a fist, and Trevor chuckled and fist-bumped Aaron’s fist. Aaron woke up, and it was nighttime. Aaron saw Rainbow Dash reading one of the books Twilight brought him. Rainbow Dash was so enamored with the book that she didn’t even realize Aaron was watching her. Aaron, now strapped to the bed with chains and cuffs, Aaron was a prisoner of the hospital. Aaron sighed and said, “Hey, um…….can you scratch my nose it itches?” “……………..…………………………, huh!” “Can you scratch my nose? it itches?” “Oh, um, sure, in a sec.” Aaron lay there, and as he stared at the ceiling for ten long minutes, he looked at Rainbow Dash, who had passed out reading and was now more pissed than ever. Aaron passed out and entered the dreamscape. Aaron walked over to Luna’s workspace door and coughed. Aaron busted the door open and yelled, “LUNA, HELP! I NEED YOUR POWERFUL ALICORN MAGIC AND ALICORN SUPER STRENGTH!” “Of course, Aaron! I’ll teleport to you right now!” Aaron woke up and waited for a minute, and Luna teleported into the room in battle armor and her moonlight battle axe. Her fighting stance, she looked around and saw Aaron stuck in the hospital bed, chained up and handcuffed. Luna, confused, asked, “Where’s the danger, Aaron?” “It’s here. I need help scratching my nose.” Luna frowned at Aaron, and before she could even say anything, he said, “I can’t break metal, Luna, and I’m chained like a prisoner. I can’t even eat my food without help.” “That’s true, I guess.” Aaron puppy-eyed Luna as she teleported her weapon and armor back to her room. Luna sighed and scratched his nose. Aaron relaxed and smiled, and Luna, after watching Aaron smile, smirked and blushed. Aaron remembered and asked, “Did you and your sister leave me with your evil alter ego?” “What do you mean?” “I have an entity in my head saying he came from both princesses.” “What’s its name?” “I named him Trevor. But he was Nightmare Moon and Day Breaker.” Luna was confused and was about to ask, but Aaron said, “Trevor said his name was Tanta Breaker at first, but then I thought it would be better to give him a better name than that.” Luna kneeled and thought about how Tantabus was no longer tormenting her dreams. She thought about it, and then she remembered and said, “When you were in the coma that first week. Celestia and I came to visit, and we both kissed you on the lips. That means the Tantabus and Day Breaker were taken away by your absorbing ability.” “Why?” “Twilight said that your absorbent abilities could take in our energy via lip contact, so we both tried just to see if you would wake up.” Aaron said, “Can you force the Nurse to unchain me? She’s gotten a little out of hand on this.” “You think,” Luna replied with a smirk. Aaron, pissed, glared at Luna, and slowly raised his eyebrows in exasperation. Luna sighed and nodded, saying, “I’ll see what I can do.” “Thank you, Luna. I’d hug you and kiss you on the lips, but I ca-“ Luna used her magic; all the chains were uncoiled like snakes, and the handcuffs were unlocked. Luna smugly said, “Really, what’s stopping you now!” Aaron rolled his eyes, got out of bed, hugged her, and pulled away to kiss her. Luna, in excitement, went in for the kiss faster than Aaron was moving. As Luna went in for the kiss, he felt her hand grab his ass, and in confusion, she took her other hand and forced Aaron to grab her ass as well; Luna forced her tongue through Aaron’s teeth using her Alicorn strength, and when she did, Aaron could feel her tongue overpower his. Aaron, overwhelmed, pulled back and breathing heavily. Luna gave Aaron bedroom eyes. Aaron realized he still had his hands on her ass cheeks and pulled them off of her. Aaron frowned in shock, and he looked at her. Luna, realizing what she had done, teleported out of the room. Aaron got back in his bed, and as he lay down, he stared at the ceiling and heard, “So, what’s the rank for her now?” “10/10, she’s smaller but softer. I should have squeezed her cheeks more.” ———————Several Days Later———————— After being discharged, Rainbow Dash left, but before she did, she popped into Aaron’s hospital room to see Aaron and Twilight. She walked in and saw Twilight sitting in a chair next to Aaron, who was put in a straight jacket and strapped onto a dolly like a cannibalistic murderer. Aaron looked up at Rainbow Dash and said, “See ya around, Dash!” Twilight said, “Yeah, Rainbow Dash, see ya around.” Rainbow Dash smiled and waved, then left and returned to her house. Aaron stuck in the dolly, watches Nurse RedHeart walk in. Aaron hissed like an animal trapped in a cage. Twilight exclaimed, “Anon, calm down!” “No! Even after being instructed by Luna not to chain me or strap me down, she still did it. She is a demon in a sexy nurse outfit.” Nurse RedHeart smiled and said, “ She said nothing about straight jackets or dolly straps, and it doesn’t matter. You’re leaving tomorrow anyway. ” Aaron frowned at her and said, “I hope someone enters this place tonight, and you get blamed for the situation because of your attitude and demeanor.” Nurse RedHeart gasped and replied, “You can’t be wishing the worst for me now, are you? Seems to me like you want the gag again!” “You can gag me, shove stuff in my ass, or even tie me up. It won’t change the outcome of what happens in a minute.” “Oh yeah, and what will happen in a minute?” “I’m gonna break out of this in 3….2…..1!” Aaron breathed in and started expanding his chest and muscles. Nurse RedHeart went from a shit-eating grin to a scared, shocked look. Twilight looked up and watched quietly. Aaron kept pushing tell the straight jacket started ripping and tearing off his body. Aaron forced his arms to light on fire, and the smell of burning straps permeated the room. When the straight jacket came off, his arms were burning, and when he was free, he stretched his body, and cracking and popping could be heard. Aaron looked at Nurse RedHeart and said, “You thinking I can’t get out of a straight jacket is funny. I’ve been trapped in a few straight jackets in my life. Not because I was crazy, but because of a few pranks.” Aaron turned off the flames on his arms and sighed. He went to the bathroom, and before he closed the door, Twilight teleported his new clothes into the bathroom. Aaron changed, and when he came out, he was wearing his usual shoes and a new thing of jeans, a plain forest green shirt, and a plaid jacket with a mix of green, blue, and black. Aaron looked at Twilight and said, “Let’s go Twilight. I’ve spent enough time here that it’s pissing me off.” Twilight stood up and teleported the books back into her library. Aaron walked out first, and Twilight followed. Nurse RedHeart stood there in stunned silence at the sight of Aaron controlling flames on his arms, and the fact he destroyed the straight jacket that had magic restrictions and restraining anti-magic all over had done nothing to prevent him from getting out of it. Aaron, at the front desk of the hospital, demanded that they discharge him from the hospital immediately so he could finally start living again. The front desk anthro nodded and discharged him promptly. Aaron turned and walked out with Twilight, and as they were leaving, Aaron stopped for a moment. He felt good When he breathed hard, held his breath, and exhaled. Twilight looked at Aaron, and before she could say anything, Aaron put his hand on her shoulder and patted it. Aaron said, “I’m going back to my house. You want to join me in tea and relax by my fireplace?” Twilight, confused, asked, “I thought you had to rebuild your house?” “Nope, Luna told me they rebuilt my log cabin after Spike destroyed it after the hospital bill payments. So good news, I have my own house now.” Twilight smiled sadly and replied, “That’s great; I’d love to join you for tea and relaxation.” “Then follow me.” —————————A Month Later———————— At Canterlot Castle, Aaron was hanging out with Celestia and Luna at a tea table. Aaron sat there watching both Princesses drinking tea and thinking about the question. Aaron sighed, rolled his eyes, and said, “Just answer the question. Did you slip your tongue in my unconscious state in the hospital or not? You not answering is more telling than answering my question!” Celestia replied, “Yes, I mingled my tongue with you during your unconsciousness at the hospital. But I’d like it known that after the kiss, I realized that you took Day Breaker unconsciously, and I assume you did the same with Luna.” “I did, but I find that you guys kissing me without my permission.” “Twilight was the one to suggest it. When it’s factored into the equation.” “But you are her teacher and mentor; you have the final say and judgment to make the best decision. I already talked with her, and I’m here because I wanted to tell you that it’s not ok.” Celestia frowned and stayed silent, and that’s when she heard Luna giggling. Celestia looked at her and then back at Aaron, who was frowning and blushing. Celestia realized and said, “You aren’t mad about the kiss. You’re mad that we kissed you unconsciously when you wanted to remember the kiss, right?” “Yes, okay, you got me; I’m frustrated and wanted a kiss from you so I can at least remember because I was in that coma.” Aaron sighed angrily while crossing his arms and looking out the window. At that moment, he noticed a unicorn knight and a pink Alicorn anthro having a picnic in the garden where no one was around. At that moment, he noticed the knight getting up and proposing on one knee. Aaron stood up in shock, and as he did, he walked to the window; Luna and Celestia looked in the same direction only to realize. They both looked in shock and then put up a barrier to avoid being seen. Aaron looked at Celestia and Luna and said, “That just happened, right? I’m not seeing some stupid fairytale story, right?” Luna and Celestia have slight tears and say, “I hope he makes her happy.” “If he doesn’t, I’ll rip his dick off, sister, to make up for the lost time.” Aaron exclaimed, “Who is “he”? And who is she? What the fuck is happening?” Celestia grabbed Aaron by the shoulders and turned her to face him, and as soon as she did. She forced her lips on his, and Aaron, confused and stunned, felt her tongue gently move into Aaron’s mouth and curled and swirled his tongue around hers. Celestia pulled back with a pop, and Aaron, still stunned, staring into space, stood there blinking. Celestia said, “Thank you, Aaron, for this gift. I was unsure why this meeting had to happen today on Hearts and Hooves Day, but I’m glad you came because Luna and I would’ve missed this beautiful display of love.” Aaron replied, “Happy to help, I guess. But who are they? Because I thought you both were the only Alicorn from what Twilight told me?” “We aren’t; we have a nephew named Mi Amore Cadenza, or Cadence the Princess of Love.” “Love is a powerful magic here as well?” “Yes.” “Friendship, Love, what next sharing! Jesus, just put a strap on in my ass and call me Sally; that’s the cheesiest magic I’ve ever seen and heard; does she force people to fall in love? And what about the knight guy then?” “That is Shining Armor.” Aaron thought about it and said, “Shining Armor, Shining Armor! As in Shining Armor, Twilight Sparkle’s older brother?” “Yes, the very same.” “Well damn.” Aaron asked, “Well, should we congratulate them or something?” Celestia and Luna shook their heads and said, “No, let them have their moment, and if they show up to tell us, then we can.” Aaron sat back at the table, picked up one of the sugar cookies, and nibbled on it. The thought of Celestia’s kiss wormed its way into his mind. In Aaron’s mind, Trevor asked, “Who will you choose? Because let’s be honest here. You have no idea what’s happening. You want to choose all of them, but you know that’s too much to handle.” “Just let me think about it. You know I am currently dealing with other problems on my plate.” Luna frowned and said, “Oh, Sorry, I didn’t know you were having problems.” Aaron looked up at Luna and replied, “Not you, Luna. Trevor was talking to me. Can you please repeat what you just said?” “Celestia and I made the sugar cookies. Do you like them?” “Oh, of course, I like them. I’ve just been thinking about a lot of stuff lately.” Celestia consumed another cookie and asked, “Like what?” Aaron looked out the window and saw Shining Armor and Cadence enjoying their lovey-dovey picnic. Aaron said, “I missed out on some important things, and now I feel like the only person who understands me is Trevor.” Luna listened with a frown and asked, “Why do you think that?” “Because I’ve been out for six months, I feel like I should be dead. I mean, Spike was the size of a fucking castle tower, and he stomped on me and smashed my body. I should’ve died, and yet I’m still here!” Princess Celestia and Luna looked at one another, and Celestia said, “We won’t lie, Aaron, you were dead several times in the past six months. You were dead after Spike squashed your body. You were dead, but when you were in the hospital morgue, Rainbow Dash and Rarity, along with the other girls, kissed you, and that’s when the elements of Harmony appeared, and all the elements sent energy into your body and brought you back to life. Then, there were several months back when you had an erratic heart problem that the doctor said was an attack of sorts due to unstable brain activity. That’s when Luna and I kissed you so you could heal and take the energy from both of us. I think that’s when you also absorbed Luna’s alter ego and mine.” Aaron sat there and looked at his hand, and that’s when he noticed something; he looked up and saw a see-through being. Aaron looked up and saw this entity who looked like an anthro. This entity held a certain amount of similarities between each other. The entity wrote with his finger, saying, “It’s me, Trevor, just in a different form.” Aaron nodded in instinctual agreement. Trevor put a thumbs up and faded away. Aaron got up from the tea table and said, “Welp, I best hit the dusty trail to get back to Ponyville…” “Aaron, please wait. We have noticed that you’re holding something back or hiding something.” Aaron sighed and replied, “It’s not me hiding anything. I just don’t talk about it; none of you have noticed anything for a while.” “Then please tell us what’s the matter?” Aaron frowned and nodded. Then said, “Ok…….I don’t know what I should do. I feel like an anomaly in this world. I’m so different and the only person on this planet that I feel……lonely.” “What about us and my student and her friends?” “I appreciate your kindness and company, but the fact that I’m still feeling lonely and sexually frustrated doesn’t make me feel better about this situation, more or less.” “What is it that you want then?” Aaron looked away and then mumbled, “ Let me vent about my problems and get cuddled. I want to talk about these problems privately so I feel better..” “Sorry, I didn’t hear you. Could you repeat that one? Please.” “Let me vent about my problems and get cuddled. I want to talk about these problems privately so I feel better.” Celestia and Luna looked at each other and smiled gently. They both stood up and took Aaron to a private room. Celestia and Luna put up several sound barriers and concealment barriers as well. Aaron said, “Please, cover your ears real quick.” Celestia and Luna, confused, covered their ears, and as soon as they did. Aaron had flames and electricity coming off his body, and as he held it back, the flame became stronger. Then, Aaron exploded with a scream, and as he did, a crater swelled around him in a five-foot radius. Aaron stopped and breathed heavily, and fell to his knees. Aaron stayed there for several minutes and then got up. Aaron moved to the table where Celestia and Luna sat, and as he sat there, he sighed one last time. Celestia and Luna uncovered their ears, and Aaron said, “You guys know, I’ve killed and almost died several times in my lifetime. Some of those kills were because the enemy was going to kill me. Those times, it was me doing my job. I’ve almost died thanks to the negligence of my brothers and their stupid friends. No matter the situation, I’ve been dealing with death as if it was my brother wrestling me for a turn on a video game.” Celestia and Luna sat there listening, only slightly confused, as Aaron explained his life story and life decisions. Aaron continued his rant, “That’s when I lost my father to cancer, and if it weren’t because of that goddamn car accident, I would’ve been there on time to see my father one last time. Then I had to complete trials my father set up for me.” Celestia interrupted and asked, “What were these trials that he wanted you to get done?” Aaron responded, “I had three major trials that he wanted me to complete. The first trial was burning down the boat, so my second stepmother couldn’t sell it or make it a write-off. The second trial was disbanding the company and filing for bankruptcy, and the third trial was destroying the log cabin in the woods that was hidden from the public. It was the only place left for that evil bitch and her family could collect any money from. I know Luna, and you probably don’t even know what that means, and I am not asking you guys to. But when I arrived, I knew my entry into this world wasn’t a great start. I appeared basically in outer space and landed in a swamp naked and covered in mud, and when I was found, I just so happened to have a wet dream, and the site of my dick was in full view of anyone who entered the library, and to be honest, this is all bullshit. I am so sick and tired of being looked at like a piece of meat or being treated like a test subject. I want to return to being treated like a human or be invisible again.” Aaron frowned and looked away, only for the barriers to be disabled by a pink Alicorn and a Knight; after kicking in the door, he tackled Aaron to the ground with his hands held behind his back. Aaron pissed, flexed his back muscles, and broke the hold of the knight. Aaron got back up, and as the knight pulled out his sword and Aaron, pissed, walked towards the knight, and before they could fight. Luna and Celestia blocked Aaron, and the pink Alicorn blocked the knight and said, “Shining, calm down, please.” “Shining? As in Shining Armor. Man, why did you tackle me? We were in a private space so that I could rant.” Shining Armor removed his helmet and replied, “Sorry, we heard yelling and an explosion from this room and got worried.” Celestia responded, “We are alright, Shining Armor. We were helping Aaron here cope with his situation and the frustration of being lonely.” Shining Armor said, “I can help if you want to talk to me privately.” Aaron thought about it and said, “Actually, I’d appreciate it if you would if it’s not too much. I know Princess Celestia and Princess Luna need to talk to…….Princess Cadence. Right?” Cadence nodded in approval of how Aaron said her name, and as she walked out of the room, Luna and Celestia walked with her. Shining Armor sat at the table and gestured for Aaron to join him. As Aaron sat down, the room magically fixed itself with Celestia’s magic. Shining Armor asked, “Why are you feeling lonely?” “I guess I’m just having a hard time connecting with other guys; I mean, I was joking with Spike and Big Mac several weeks back, and they didn’t laugh and instead just looked at me confused. Maybe I’m just too different from your race.” “What was the joke?” “All I said was, Spike, snapped, crackled, and popped my bones like a box of rice crispy, and then I popped my joints in a stretching motion; I was just explaining how I ended up in the hospital to Big Mac.” “What are rice crispies?” “Ah, man, now that I think about it. I don’t know what kind of cereal you guys have and don’t have.” “Why does that matter?” “Because if you guys don’t have that cereal brand, my joke would never make sense.” “Wait, are rice crispy just weird rice-looking cereal, and it pops a lot, when milk is added?” “Yeah, why?” “They call those pony poppers.” “Oh.” “What other things are you feeling down about?” “To be honest, I’m unsure of who to pick. I like your sister and her friends, but I also like Celestia and Luna, and I feel bad that I want to be with them all, but I don’t want to be stretched thin by being with them all.” Shining Armor went from a smile to an angry squint and said, “You should watch what you say. Especially to me.” With a confident smile, Aaron said, “I like the threat, but remember, I haven’t revealed all my cards, Mr. Princess Consort.” Shining Armor, surprised, asked, “How?” “We saw your picnic from the tea room just down the hall.” “We?” “Yeah, Celestia, Luna, and I discussed other stuff before moving to this room.” “Oh.” Aaron asked, “Why did you want to keep it, hush, hush?” “Well yeah! Cadence and I would appreciate it if kept on the down low.” Aaron stood up, walked to the door, and said, “I’m pretty sure Celestia and Luna will keep it quiet until your wedding day, of course.” Shining Armor was about to ask something only to realize Aaron had left the room and headed for the front castle door as Aaron made it halfway to the front door. Cadence popped out in front of him, and awkwardly, they moved side to side. Aaron grabbed Cadence and stopped her from moving, moving her to the opposite of his and moving around her. Aaron kept walking to the door. He stopped for a second, turned around, and noticed Cadence flirting with several guards. Aaron thought about Cadence being with Celestia and Luna, and at that moment, he rolled his eyes and shrugged. Aaron was heading to the train station but saw the light yellowish-colored coat anthro with a very familiar look and glasses on. She was reading a book, not focusing on the anthros around her, and kept bumping into others. Aaron walked over to her and tapped her shoulder, only to be given the cold shoulder and silent treatment. Aaron followed her, tell her she had reached the library, and tapped her shoulder again. The anthro sighed in anger and exclaimed, “WHAT! WHAT DO YOU WANT? I'M NOT IN THE MOOD!” Aaron, not flinching at her outburst, said, “You have a piece of toilet paper on the bottom of your shoe, and it’s been trailing for about twenty feet now, and if you want to be left alone, don’t you think it would have been better, to teleport to the library instead of walking?” She looked down, took the toilet paper off her shoe, and replied, “Not all Unicorn anthros can teleport, you know! That’s an overused stereotype and a stupid one at that.” The anthro looked up at Aaron and noticed he wasn’t an anthro. She looked around and saw no one even noticed him, and as she looked back at Aaron, she said, “Great now, you’re hallucinating, Moon Dancer.” “So your name is Moon Dancer. Well, nice to meet you. I’m Anon or Aaron, but you can’t understand that word, so sadly, you hear it as Anon.” Aaron held his hand out, and as he did, Moon Dancer slowly and cautiously lifted her hand only to be uncomfortably shaken by Aaron’s hand shaking. Aaron opened the library door and gently said, “You wanted to study, right?” Moon Dancer responded, “Yeah, wait you’re real?” “Yeah, why do you ask.” “You could have told me you weren’t a hallucination, and nobody else was noticing you?” “Yes, they were. You don’t understand or notice the small details and muscle movements that they give off. You have your head in a book for most times of the day. I bet you can’t tell me what major holidays it is today?” “Um, Hearts and Hooves Day?” Aaron frowned and said, “Lucky guess, but luck is all that there is for you, I suppose. You need to be more present in the moment if you want to understand what you’re reading.” Moon Dancer retorted, “ Really, what do you think I’m reading about that I don’t understand. ” Aaron looked at the book and replied, “Your reading a book about how to heal from a broken heart, and you don’t look like the dating type, and if I had to say, you’re hurt because your friend ghosted you or something so you wanted to know what to do about that relationship.” Moon Dancer, shocked, said, “How did you figure that out?” Aaron breathed in and started by saying, “First off, you had your head deeper in the book, showing signs of ignorance towards reality, and that can also be seen by you bumping into anthros, also showing the fact you are emotionally unavailable and cutting off your heart but leaving your brain in control and lastly, your clothes are ragged, and your appearance is no better showing your lack of self-esteem and confidence. That’s how I figured it out.” Aaron breathed in as if not necessarily needing any air to speak the truth. Moon Dancer looked away sadly. Aaron closed the library door and said, “How about you come to Ponyville for social studies? I’m a capable teacher, and I already have a few younger students. I’d love to teach you as well.” “Social studies?” “You know, like socialization or learning to be more social with people and understanding the social cues that most people don’t see or understand.” “Hmmm, ok, fine, I’ll be there in a couple of days, but I want to know what the curriculum and expectations should be and what I should expect to learn from you?” “Ok, I’ll have the curriculum ready for you when you arrive in a few days.” Moon Dancer went into the Library, and Aaron went to the train station and returned to Ponyville. Aaron sat on the train and napped to pass the time while he waited. Aaron, as he closed his eyes, opened them in his dreamscape where Trevor was. Aaron watched as Trevor played the video on Aaron’s memory when Aaron bumped into Cadence. Aaron approached Trevor and said, “What are you doing, Trevor?” “I’m inspecting something interesting.” “And that is?” “This Cadence! When you bumped into her, you looked at her for five seconds and stopped her from getting in your way. You notice anything off about her?” Aaron watched the memory replay, and as he did, the last second was the most interesting. Her eyes flashed a gross neon green for that split second. Aaron pointed at her and said, “There, her eyes flash green in a gross, evil way.” “Right, that’s what I noticed first as well. But take a closer look at her facial features and her horn.” Aaron watched the playback, and the moment Aaron touched Cadence’s shoulder, it was almost like her face deflated a little bit. Her horn curved for the first half of the five seconds only to change back to normal and inflate back to normal after moving her out of Aaron’s way. Aaron thought about it and responded, “It was weird that she was near the castle's front door when Celestia and Luna took her to talk to her about the marriage, but it could also be a teleportation situation. She was going to her room near the front castle.” “You and I know these situations are hardly normal and rarely good. My best bet is that she was switched out to be a changeling.” “Let’s hold off on sharing the information until we can confirm the results of our investigation. I know you want to release this information to everyone we know, but if we do, it might be a false flag event all over again.” *sigh*” Fine, you have a point. But when’s our investigation going to take place?” “Most likely, when we are invited to the wedding, we’ll cause some sort of commotion and get close enough to see the tiny changes in demeanor and tone shift.” Trevor shrugged and said, “I guess it’s the waiting game for now.” “Bingo, my incorporeal dreamscape alter ego amigo.” Aaron woke up and realized the train was already stopping at the Ponyville Station. Aaron got up and said, “Perfect timing. Now, go see how Twilight and her friends are doing today.” Author's Note Just finished the final touches on this chapter I don’t want to follow the episodes too closely so just making it a monthly ordeal where shit happens to Aaron during those episodes and factoring in his humanly charm and character New characters are: Nurse RedHeart Trevor Shining Armor Princess Cadence Princess Cadence? Moon Dancer Writer’s note: Ironically I think the protagonist can see the color of his voice. And if you say anything about one of the Princess Cadences not speaking this is what we call foreshadowing so you can tell the slightest difference in color voice ok! Also I thought Aaron meeting Moon Dancer earlier would be an interesting bit. I was going to have Twilight Sparkle and Moon Dancer act the same way and every thing but that’s later down the line so give it time and what not.
Card game mishap or bull fightCrank that donkey doodle Aaron returned to town after helping Big Mac and Apple Jack with morning Apple work. With a sweat towel around his neck, Aaron was enjoying the nice breeze and an overall calm morning. As he was about to take another step, his high school musical senses rang like an insanity patient ringing in his ears. Aaron slowly heard the singing, and that’s when he backed off and hid in between the alleyways of two regular houses and, in doing so, saved himself from the dumb musical that passed by him. Aaron noticed that most of the town talked about how great a friend Pinkie Pie is and how making them happy makes her happy. That’s when an older anthro donkey was about to exit the alleyway. Aaron held his hand out, stopping him from leaving. The old man asked, “What are you doing?” “Saving you precious time and energy.” “I don’t have time for this! Out of my way, you barbaric monkey fuck!” Aaron put his arm down, and as the older anthro walked by, Aaron tripped him. As the older anthro entered the light, he lost his hair and became a bald donkey anthro. Before he could turn around and yell, Pinkie Pie took him and started trying to make him a friend. Aaron watched this from the shadows of the alleyway and said, “C yoU Next Tuesday!” Aaron turned around, headed back to his house, dodging the crowds, and hid in the shadows. In the back of Aaron’s mind, Trevor asked, “What are you doing?” Aaron answered, “The longer I avoid the crowds and stick to the shadows, the less she will notice me, and I can conduct my class without being impeded.” “Who is this she you’re talking about?” As Aaron made it to his cabin, he heard, “Hi, Anon. What’s the next social lesson you will teach us today?” Aaron turned around and saw Moon Dancer, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, Luna, Big Mac, Spike, Snips, and Snails. Aaron opened his front door and said, “Today's lesson is about phrasing and how certain sentences interact in conversation and the context behind them.” The group headed to the living room, semi-transformed into a lecture room. With the sweat towel still around his neck, Aaron was waiting for his students to get settled. Aaron asked, “How are my students doing today?” Scootaloo raised her hand and said, “I’m doing good, Mr. Anon!” Sweetie Belle replied, “Happy to learn.” Moon Dancer with a notepad ready for the lesson. Spike and Big Mac stayed quiet to see what the lesson was about. Miss Cheerilee forced Snips and Snails to be here because they were seriously lacking in street smarts, social skills, and processing abilities. Aaron, unable to say no, agreed to it after Moon Dancer joined in to learn. Aaron started, “Ok, class, let’s start with Tone and Politeness. There is Direct vs. Indirect Language: Direct language can be perceived as assertive or rude, while indirect language can be seen as polite but sometimes vague. Direct speech is, "Give me the report by 5 PM." and Indirect speech is, "Could you please send me the report by 5 PM?" Use of Modals: words like "could," "would," and "might" soften requests and make them more polite, such as "Would you mind helping me with this task?" Aaron continued with his class for about several hours. After he finished his lesson, the children left, and Spike and Big Mac took their leave. The only two still in the room were Moon Dancer and Luna, who sat waiting. Aaron looked at them and said, “So, how was your assignment? I gave you two yesterday.” “It was difficult, Aaron. Why did you have me, and Moon Dancer open up and talk to somebody we never talked to?” “Luna, I needed you two to understand and feel the discomfort of meeting someone new. What did you two talk about? Be sure to give me the details of the individual you talked to and what helped them open up to you.” Luna responded, “Well, the person I talked to was named Slight Night. He is a thestral night guard. He has been guarding my door for over a month now. I started the conversation by asking if he was new to the Night Guards. He talked and opened up because I tried the direct speech with a close-ended approach.” Aaron nodded and looked at Moon Dancer and then gestured for her to start her explanation. Moon Dancer took a deep breath and said, “I was trying to open up, and I had several moments where I could have tried to open up and talk to somebody. But I failed and had an anxiety attack. That’s when somebody approached me and asked if I was alright. His name was Mint Breeze; I calmed down and asked him for his name with an open-ended question and a formal manner of speaking. That’s when we talked about my life and teaching and how he was visiting Canterlot for family reasons.” Happy with the information he was given, Aaron went to grab the paper tests and marked them with a grade for both of them. He said nothing and handed them both the assessment test he had. Moon Dancer and Luna looked at the grades they received. Luna got a 90% because she used her Princess title to get the guard to open up to her. Moon Dancer got 88% because she had an anxiety attack, and the person who helped her was already in a situation where they were trying to help her. Aaron watched as Luna and Moon Dancer left with satisfactory results. Aaron sighed and went to the kitchen to get some water. As he opened the shelf door, grabbed the glass cup, and closed it, Celestia looked at Aaron and said, “I have today off. I want to talk and play cards.” Aaron moved around Celestia, got some water, and replied, “Yeah, as long as we’re not gambling on anything. As much as I’d love to, I’m recovering from last time.” “Right, my bad. I thought you could handle that game, honestly.” Aaron pulled out several different games, and before starting, he asked, “Wait, you have today off, and you want to spend it with me instead of enjoying it or hanging out with your sister?” Celestia sighed and replied, “I enjoy relaxing and being with Luna. But how am I supposed to be the true me when my sister and the stuck-up nobles say the same things about royalty and acting properly? You’re the first none anthro to have told me to be myself and tell me how you feel about your situation and all the other bullshit.” “I'm Glad you are taking my advice about adding real cuss words to your sentences for more oomph.” “Thanks for suggesting it. Now, what are we playing, Pony hold’em or Poker?” “How about Spades.” “Cool, I’m down, but how about we add a little spice?” “Like?” “For every win, the opponent has to reveal a spicy secret about the opponent they are playing against.” Aaron sighed and replied, “Fine, but no cheating, or I’ll kick you out of my house if you do.” Celestia shuffled the deck, and Aaron waited for his cards; as he waited, he got up and brought water for Celestia and himself. Aaron got his cards and started playing, and as the game kept going, Celestia won the first round. Aaron, with a blush, said, “When we first met, and I saw you at your regular height after leaving the jar, your nipples were showing through your dress, and that’s why I had an erection.” "Really?” “As I said to Twilight and her friends that day, physical touch and affection were nonexistent in my world due to my lack of flirting.” “Ah.” Aaron shuffled the deck for the second round, and as they played, Aaron won. Celestia sighed and said, “When you slapped my butt the second time you were struck by lightning. I got really “excited” by it, and the electricity only added to that excitement.” Aaron nodded and handed the deck to Celestia as she shuffled it. She asked, “Did you find slapping my butt exciting?” Aaron, with his arms crossed, looked out the window and replied, “No, only because I couldn’t feel your ass due to the numbness of the electricity flowing through my body.” Celestia nodded and dealt the cards. Aaron asked, “Do you want to play poker instead? I enjoy spades. But I would prefer poker.” “Fine, but If we do, it’s regular poker.” “I’m not interested with regular poker. How about we make it a little spicy by betting on what we own and what we have?” “So, like strip poker then. Ok, we can add that to the poker game.” “Great.” Aaron shuffled the cards and dealt them. As they played, the things bet ranged randomly from certain clothes to money and random items. Aaron won a reasonable amount, and Celestia won about the same amount. After an hour of playing, Celestia looked at her cards and smirked. Aaron looked at his cards and remained neutral. Celestia smiled and said, “I’ll bet the panties I’m wearing currently.” Aaron’s face cracked slightly at that, and then said, “Then I’ll bet the boxers I’m wearing right now.” “What use would I need that for?” “Princess, since I’ve been here, do you remember when I asked if you put that heat in my chest?” “Yeah?” “I discovered three ways to stop the heat. Do you know what those three ways are?” “I know one way.” “The first way is working out, the second way is lip-to-lip contact, and the third is releasing a certain heat by pumping.” Celestia blushed and shrugged in confusion. Aaron continued speaking, “Trevor has told me some interesting things about you. Can you guess what that thing is?” Celestia got a reddening blush and said, “That’s a lie! I call bullshit.” Aaron stood up, walked to the bathroom, and came out and put his boxers on the table. A noticeable dry, dark spot appeared in a specific place as she looked. Celestia stood up and was about to walk to the bathroom, but before she did, she bent over and pulled her panties off from underneath her skirt. Aaron watched as she did it, and the heat pushed from his chest. Aaron did his best to push it down, and as he did, he felt electricity flowing around the heat, forcing it to swirl with the electricity as Celestia had bet. Aaron put the three cards down and had the heat spun faster with the electricity. The heat and electricity started fusing. Aaron flipped his cards up as Celestia did the same. It showed Celestia had a straight flush, and Aaron had three of a kind. Celestia was about to grab the boxers, and before she could. Aaron stood up, and as she watched him move out of her sight, she got up and was about to say something, only to hear a thud as if a body had fallen. Celestia moved to Aaron, who was face up on the ground. Celestia moved quickly to his side. She knelt and got close enough for Aaron to ram his mouth on hers. The heat coming from Aaron’s mouth was noticeably hotter than usual, and their tongues danced. Celestia moved over top of Aaron’s body, basically straddling him. Aaron’s hands grabbed Celestia’s ass cheeks and massaged them, and as he did, Celestia moaned while their lips were still connected. Aaron disconnected and then passed out. Celestia was turned on before she was able to do anything. She realized Aaron was knocked unconscious due to the pain. Celestia stood up and looked at the table with Aaron’s boxers, and as she was about to grab them, she thought for a moment and grabbed her panties and put them in Aaron’s pocket. Celestia grabbed his boxers and inhaled the musky smell and sweat, as she exhaled her breath was ragged in a pleasure groan. Celestia was getting even more excited and teleported back to Canterlot. ———————several weeks later——————— Aaron was at the Tree Library, listening to Twilight Sparkle rant about something that happened yesterday. Only halfway through the conversation, Aaron was drawing and pretending to be her therapist. Aaron looked up from his drawing of a man in a suit having sexual relations with the Eiffel Tower and said, “So, you're angry because Colgate was late getting the book back here on time and didn’t even treat the book with care?” “Exactly, it’s so frustrating to deal with anthros who don’t respect the things I love!” Before Aaron could say anything, the door to the library was slammed open. Twilight looked over and saw Flutter Shy with a wicked, angry grin. Aaron set the clipboard on the table upside down so as not to let Twilight see what he was doing. Aaron looked at Flutter Shy and asked, “Are you good, Flutter Shy? Your aura seems…. different.” Flutter Shy exclaimed, “Rule 69: I get what I want, no ifs, ands, or buts!” Aaron, looking surprised, said, “Right. That made sense. What is it that you want?” Flutter Shy smiled and glared at Aaron and slowly sauntered speedily to him. She grabbed him and dragged him back to her place. While Aaron was distracted, Twilight grabbed the clipboard and saw written under the picture, “As a therapist, I suggest you pick up new hobbies other than reading, but as your friend/ romantic interest, I suggest you get laid because it seems like that’s the only way to get you to take a chill pill.” Twilight blushed and frowned, saying, “Is there nobody in this world who respects and loves books like me?” Spike, sweeping up a dirt pile, replied, “Yeah, and her name was Moon Dancer. It's a shame you never celebrated her birthday, and she probably won’t want to talk to you.” Twilight remembered the day she left for Ponyville and said, “Darn it! I screwed up!” Being dragged to Flutter Shy’s cottage, Aaron asked, “Why are you being so forceful with me?” “Rule 69: I get what I want! No ifs, ands, or buts!” Aaron dug his shoes, stopping Flutter Shy from moving any further. Aaron demanded, “Explain yourself before you do anything else you might regret!” Flutter Shy rolled her eyes, sighed, and said, “Pinkie and Rarity told me that I needed to be more assertive, and then I met this Minotaur named Iron Will, who helped me become more assertive.” “Try More aggressive than assertive.” “Do you have a problem with the new Flutter Shy? Because when new Flutter Shy is done with you, you won’t!” Now overpowered by Flutter Shy’s unexpected power, Aaron was dragged to her cottage again. Aaron, shocked, asked, “How are you doing this?” “Doing what?” “Dragging me! I’m as tall as Celestia and half as strong as her. How are you overpowering me?” “Just shut up. Your dick and my pussy have a date tonight, and some French kissing is on the menu.” “That doesn’t even make sense. It feels like a mid-twenty-year-old's idea of sexual talk.” “Look, just shut the fuck up because this is happening whether you like it or not. My bits are on your liking it.” “Butterfly, please, this is not how I want this to go. Please don’t do this! If this happens, I’ll never talk to you again and move to Canterlot to stay as far away from you as possible.” Aaron struggled as she walked through her front door and to her room, where she threw Aaron onto her bed. Aaron watched as she stripped to her bra and panties. Aaron lay there sexually scared and somewhat sexually excited by her strength and aggressive personality. Aaron watched as she crawled up to him and forced his arms over his head, where she handcuffed him to her bed. Before she could even start, she noticed that look in Aaron’s eyes, and when she looked at the mirror next to her bed, she saw something she didn’t want to see. Flutter Shy got off Aaron and took off the Handcuffs. Aaron sighed and said, “I know you have been sexually frustrated at my lack of attention to you lately, and I’m sorry for that. I’ve been busy because I’m scared of choosing which one of you girls I should date and be with. So please be patient with me, alright? Now, who is this Iron Will?” —————A couple of days later——————- A large group of Anthro’s were gathered together, and three goat Anthro stage workers were getting the final touches of the stage together. Iron Will jumped over the bushes of his maze and onto the stage. As Iron Will landed, one of the goats hit the pyrotechnic of the stage, and as he started his motivational stage speech. Iron Will began, “What do you see when you wake up? Do you see a winner or a loser, because I see-“ “I SEE A CON ARTIST WITH A STUPID MISUNDERSTANDINGS OF ASSERTIVENESS AND AGGRESSIVENESS! WHY DON'T YOU GET OFF THE STAGE AND BACK UP YOUR CLAIMS!” Iron Will saw Aaron standing confidently with Flutter Shy behind him. Iron Will came off the stage and chuckled, shaking his head. Aaron watched as Iron Will walked over, stating, “It looks like we have a Loser Monkey standing up for a girl he likes. Let me tell you something: a loser like you should hold their tongue and learn their place.” Aaron watched Iron Will step up to him, and as he stood chest to chest Iron Will whispered, “After I beat you, I’ll fuck the cute girl behind you in front of you.” Aaron smiled and, out loud, said, “What do you mean! This scam is making you a lot of money!” Iron Will, scared, looked at the crowd and back at Aaron and noticed he was smirking. Iron Will, pissed, said, “If you think this is a scam, then how about we fight to prove if it’s a scam or not?” “How does that prove anything?” “If I win, that means my methods of assertive action prove my talks work, and if you win, then that proves that my talks are only good for anthros looking to bully and use aggressive behavior to get what they want.” “Ok, then. When and where do you want to hold this fight?” “How about right here and right now.” Aaron took a second to consider it, then said, “Alright, are you going to have the crowd clean out, or are we doing it in this circle right now?” “I want to do it in this circle right here and right now. So, the crowd can see what a coward looks like and what they should do to put these kinds of anthro in their place.” Aaron sighed and said, “Alright then.” Aaron threw the first punch, only for Iron Will to use his Iron horns to block it. Aaron’s fist bounced off the metal, and as Iron Will looked up at Aaron, who showed no signs of pain or discomfort, he felt one of his goat teammates put the items he was waiting for into his hands. Iron Will put invisible steel-made brass knuckles. Iron Will went into a fighting stance and punched Aaron in the stomach. Aaron curled up at the painful spikes from the brass knuckles as he took the punch. Aaron grits his teeth and puts an uppercut Iron Will in his chin. Iron Will felt the weight of Aaron’s fist. Iron Will forced his left fist straight down in rage; Aaron dodged before he could go in for another punch. Iron Will smashed his iron horns into Aaron, sending him out of the crowd and into a tree. Iron Will stood up, looked at Flutter Shy, grabbed her by the hair, and said, “Rule 69: I take what I want. No ifs, ands, or buts.” With tears in her eyes, Flutter Shy was about to cry from fear, only to see something behind Iron Will. Iron Will noticed Flutter Shy’s averted gaze, and before he could turn around. Iron Will felt hands holding his iron horns, and extreme heat came from the hands. Flutter Shy watched as Iron Will let go of her hair and as she watched his horns melt over Aaron’s hands. Aaron as soon as he melted Iron Will's horns he jumped and used his feet to force Iron Will’s face into the ground and knocked him out. As Iron Will was knocked out, his goat buddies tried to jump Aaron, and they punched and kicked him. Aaron stood in place, and as the goats kept going, he backhanded all three of them so hard that he knocked them out. Aaron stepped on Iron Will’s head and headed to Flutter Shy, who had tears running down her face and was shaking like a leaf in the wind. Aaron lifted Flutter Shy off the ground and whispered in her ear, “It’s okay. I got you. Just rest, and when you wake up, you’ll be in bed, and I’ll be waiting for you next to your bed, okay?” Flutter Shy hugged Aaron and fell asleep with dried tears. Flutter Shy was in a nightmare where Iron Will was about to force himself on her. She tried to escape and stop him, but nothing worked. She screamed, and before he got to her, Flutter Shy closed her eyes and heard, “You alright? Beautiful.” She opened her eyes and saw Trevor standing over her in a white space. She hugged him and said, “Thank you, Anon. You saved me from my nightmare.” Trevor realized and said, “Oh, you think I’m him. I’m not; I’m his dream-jumping other half.” “It doesn’t matter to me. You saved me and deserved some respect and a thank you.” Flutter Shy kissed his cheek and said, “Thank you for saving me.” Trevor stood there and grew a small smile as he watched Flutter Shy disappear from her, waking up. She woke up and saw Aaron sitting on her sofa with all her animals around him as he read. She got up and walked over to him and stood over him. Aaron looked up, and as he did, she came down and went in for a gentle kiss. Aaron put his hand on her cheek, and as he did, Flutter Shy was about to pull away, only for Aaron to push his tongue into her mouth. As she met her tongue with his, their tongues gently swirled and rubbed against each other gently. Aaron pulled back, and Flutter Shy looked down at him in his eyes. As he did the same, Aaron asked, “How are you feeling?” “Better after that kiss.” “That’s good to hear. Hopefully, Trevor helped you sleep better?” “Anon saved me. Thank you for that.” “No problem. If I stay the night, can we cuddle? I want to make sure you’re safe and sleep well tonight.” “I’d love that, thank you.” Author's Note new characters seen Iron Will Scootaloo Snips Snails (Writer notes): I got a new laptop for schoolwork so I'm going to be limited due to the schoolwork. Just so you guys know when the season final with two episodes the length will very. Yes I plan on finishing Mason the Human by the end of the year
Dark truth, sad reflectionSad day, happy realization Aaron sat at the tree library tea table, reading without care. Twilight was worried and walking back and forth. Aaron hummed and toon, minding his own business. Twilight asked, “Anon, can you help….! ” Before Twilight could even get her sentence out, a ball of glowing white appeared, and as a future, Twilight appeared and exclaimed, “TWILIGHT, YOU'VE GOT TO LISTEN TO ME! ” Twilight interrupted, “ WHO ARE YOU? I MEAN, YOU'RE ME, BUT I'M ME, TOO. HOW CAN THERE BE TWO MES? IT'S NOT SCIENTIFICALLY POSSIBLE. YOU ARE NOT SCIENTIFICALLY POSSIBLE. ” Future Twilight retorted, “TWILIGHT, PLEASE. I HAVE A VERY IMPORTANT MESSAGE FOR YOU FROM THE FUTURE. ” Twilight interjected, “YOU'RE FROM THE FUTURE?! ” Future Twilight responded, “THAT'S RIGHT. NOW LISTEN. ” Twilight interrupted again, “WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU? THE FUTURE MUST BE AWFUL. ” Future Twilight, getting more frustrated, interrupted, “PLEASE. I DON'T HAVE MUCH TIME. ” Twilight asked without hesitation, “IS THERE SOME SORT OF EPIC PONY WAR IN THE DISTANT FUTURE OR SOMETHING? ” Future Twilight answered, “ACTUALLY, I'M FROM NEXT TUESDAY MORNING, BUT THAT'S NOT IMPORTANT RIGHT NOW. ” Twilight kept going, “I CAN'T BELIEVE TIME TRAVEL. HOW DID YOU -- I MEAN, I FIGURE IT OUT? ” Future Twilight, now wholly frustrated, said, “THE TIME SPELLS ARE IN THE CANTERLOT ARCHIVES, BUT THAT'S NOT —“ Twilight, still being an ass, asked, “REALLY?! WHERE? I'VE NEVER SEEN THEM. ” Future Twilight, disappointed, said, “THEY'RE IN THE STAR SWIRL THE BEARDED WING. NOW, YOU HAVE TO LISTEN TO ME. ” Twilight asked, “IS TIME TRAVEL FUN OR DOES IT HURT? I HAVE SO MANY QUESTIONS --“ Future Twilight covered Twilight's mouth and said, “I HAVE SOMETHING EXTREMELY IMPORTANT TO TELL YOU ABOUT THE FUTURE, AND I ONLY HAVE A FEW SECONDS, SO YOU'VE GOT TO LISTEN. WHATEVER YOU DO TAKE HIM UP ON HIS OFF—“ Twilight exclaimed, “FUTURE TWILIGHT? OH, NO! WHAT WAS SHE TRYING TO WARN ME ABOUT? ” Aaron watched that whole thing go down, and he picked up the book and kept reading. Twilight started going insane with reading and studying to figure out what Future Twilight could go through to get to the point she was in. Pinkie Pie and Spike entered the Library and watched Twilight wildly. Spike asked, “How is she? ” Aaron responded, “So crazy that a future version of herself returned today to tell her to accept my offer. But she’s too interested in the bullshit the future her looked like, then what the future Twilight wanted her to do. ” Pinkie Pie asked, “What was your offer? ” Aaron replied, “Don’t know yet. Most likely something sexually related and only including her and you most definitely. ” Pinkie Pie said, “Why not throw an offer out now? ” Aaron said, “Ok, Hey Twilight, this is my only offer. On Monday night, I’ll personally have a threesome with you and Pinkie Pie. The only way for you to accomplish this offer is to say, “Yes, Anon, I will have a threesome with you.” Pinkie Pie can’t interfere and can’t say anything after the offer. How was that offer? ” Pinkie Pie heard the offer and then looked at Twilight, who was still reading. She raised her hands in stunned silence and heard Twilight say, “That’s nice. ” Pinkie Pie approached Aaron and whispered, “Can we have another offer where it’s just us two? ” Aaron replied, “Nope. This offer only works if Twilight tells me she accepts it with that exact sentence. You can’t interfere, or the offer is invalid. Remember, Pinkie Pie. Spike will be the referee for this offer, and he can’t spill the beans either, or the offer is invalid. ” Twilight runs up to Pinkie Pie and says, “Oh, good you're here, Pinkie Pie. Help me figure out what Future Twilight wants me to fix. ” Pinkie Pie, with an uninterested expression, is dragged out of the library, with Spike following. Aaron watched as they left, he breathed in, and sighed in happiness at the silence. Aaron stood up, put the book back, and headed to Canterlot before Twilight returned with Pinkie Pie and Spike. Aaron sat in his seat and heard, “Very bold of you to offer a threesome to the two who had the least chance of winning the girlfriend title. ” Aaron replied to the voice, “It’s not that they had the least chance. It’s just that Twilight needs to learn her lesson about relaxing and enjoying the moments of quiet sometimes. ” Trevor appeared in front of Aaron as a transparent illusion that only Aaron could see and responded, “That’s not what’s concerning. If Pinkie Pie and Spike work together, we could be forced to have that threesome, and I know you don’t want that yet. ” Aaron said, “If I’m having a threesome, then it’s with Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. ” Trevor asked, “What else will you do while you’re at Canterlot? ” Aaron replied, “I was summoned to Canterlot by Luna and Celestia for tea time and an important conversation that needed to be discussed. ” Trevor nodded and disappeared, and Aaron looked back out the window, watching the day go by. Aaron relaxed as the train pulled up to Canterlot. He got off the train and as he was walking to the castle. He thought, “I’ll be here all week to see if Twilight does what Future Twilight said. Oh well, this will be boring as hell, I guess. ” Aaron headed to the throne room of Canterlot Castle; that’s when the guards of the throne room crossed their spears, and the guard closest to Aaron, he said, “Sorry, Mr. Anon, Celestia is in a crucial meeting with nobility. She has instructed us to tell you to head to the tea room and that we will inform her when you get here.” Aaron replied, “Alright, thanks for the information. I’m guessing Princess Luna is in the Meeting as well? ” The Guard responded, “No, she’s in the tea room waiting for you.” Aaron said, “Ok, thank you. ” Aaron walked over to the tea room and opened the door. Looking in the room, he saw Luna looking out the window and spacing out. Aaron walked over to the table and sat quietly, watching as she spaced. Aaron grabbed his tea and sipped it loudly, breaking Luna’s concentration. Aaron looked back up at Luna and said, “I enjoy quiet. But you Princesses invited me to talk about something, and I have some funny news to tell you and Celestia. ” Luna asked, “How flexible are you, and are you interested in dance lessons? ” Aaron responded, “I’m open to any ideas. But dance lessons? ” Luna sipped more tea and said, “Get off the high ground and try it. Please. ” Aaron was about to say something, then Celestia entered the room and sat in a huff. Aaron said, “Tough meeting with the so-called nobility? ” Celestia sighed and replied, “For the love of my sun, the stuck-up nobles are such asshats with the bullshit they want to pull. ” Aaron responded, “Let me guess. They wanted to create a tax for the poor anthros, and the rich nobles would create a new government group to help the tax system. ” Celestia said, “No, they were complaining about letting Luna take control of the court when I want days off. ” Aaron replied, “Well damn. ” Luna interrupted, “Aaron, what’s your answer to my question? ” Aaron looked at Celestia and she asked, “Oh yeah, what’s your answer to doing dance choreography? ” Aaron replied, “Ok, fine, I’ll do it. When and where? ” Celestia excitedly said, “It’s at the fancy factory in the west end of Canterlot. It’s for a whole month, and it’s starting tomorrow. ” Aaron sighed and said, “I’m not sure I want to do that, but I already agreed; there's no reason to back out now. ” Celestia and Luna smiled and blushed. Aaron rolled his eyes and said, “Now, on to the funny part. Guess what happened this morning? ” Luna replied, “What, you had a dream about me and Celestia? ” Aaron responded, “No, a Future version of Twilight appeared and tried to explain something, but Twilight was too intellectual to listen. It seemed like Future Twilight was trying to explain that Twilight needed to take up my offer. ” Celestia asked, “What was the offer? ” Aaron said, “I said I’d do a threesome with her and Pinkie Pie if Twilight says, “Yes, Anon, I’d love to have a threesome with you and Pinkie!” The only way to get the offer to work is if Pinkie Pie keeps her mouth shut and Spike can’t say anything about it. He’s also the referee, and the offer only goes to tell next Monday night. ” Luna and Celestia listened to the offer and Celestia said, “How enraptured was Twilight in trying to figure out her future self’s situation? ” Aaron replied, “Totally enraptured. That’s why I made the offer in the first place. ” Luna nodded in agreement with Aaron’s response, and Celestia thought about it. Aaron said, “I know that look, you think Twilight will realize the offer and then try to find you to have some fun. But I watched the whole thing go down, and I knew how focused Twilight would be on this whole situation. ” Celestia nodded in the same manner as Luna. Aaron sipped his tea and asked, “So, how’s your days other than the nobility thing? ” Celestia said, “Well, better now that you’re here. ” Luna replied, “That's Good, but I'm sad nobody has many nightmares. ” Aaron responded, “It’s better to have sweet dreams than sour nightmares. You have more time to enjoy your time to relax and have fun since your sister is still fighting for you to help with court work. Not that it would be an important job since most of the anthros in this country are dumber than a box of rocks. ” Celestia frowned and retorted, “Not entirely true; most are non-confrontational. ” Aaron glared her down, and in that moment, she sighed and nodded in agreement for the most part. Aaron got up and said, “You girls have fun. I’m going for a walk to get food for my room since I’ll be here for several weeks. ” Aaron walked out and waved goodbye. As he left the castle, in Aaron’s mind, Trevor said, “This fancy factory isn’t in any of the memories of Celestia or Luna. What’s the plan now? ” Aaron responded, “Let’s check this place out and see what they want. ” Aaron walked to the Fancy Factory and looked around. A female anthro was at the front desk. She was writing something when she looked up and saw Aaron. She smiled and said, “Hi, welcome to the Fancy Factory Dance Choreography class! My name is Fancy Dance. How can I help you? ” Aaron replied, “Hi, Anon, Celestia, and Luna wanted me to come here. ” Fancy Dance exclaimed, “Oh, you’re the human they wanted to come here. Well, I need some paperwork signed while you’re here, and I need to measure your body and get a good look at you without your shirt on if that’s okay. ” Aaron read the paperwork, and as he signed the document, she took it and then handed him a single sheet of paper with a few questions asking if he could be anything, what he would be, and if he could change his name, what would his name be?” Aaron wrote Captain of the Guard; my name would be Captain Morgan. Aaron asked, “This is a place where you help the anthros of the opposite sex with sexy dancing, don’t you? ” Fancy Dance responded, “Yep, the Princesses were the planners of the bachelorette party, and they wanted me to train you for the strippers part of the night. ” Aaron said, “Oh, I’ll do it if I pick a group of guys to join me in this. I have the princess's word on this if that’s okay. ” Fancy Dance said, “That’s fine, but I have a group of guys picked by Celestia and Luna already. ” Aaron asked, “Can I see the names quickly? Do you also offer vocal singing lessons here? ” Fancy Dance replied, “We have a great list of teachers who can help with everything from dance to singing, so yes, we can help with vocal lessons. ” Aaron said, “Perfect. Can we have all hand-picked individuals also go through singing lessons? ” Fancy Dance asked, “Why with the singing lessons? ” Aaron replied, “Because I want to surprise the bachelorette party girls with a song I wrote. ” Fancy Dance exclaimed, “Is it a love song? Oh, is it for the Princesses? ” Aaron said, “If you are part of the bachelorette party, then you’ll see, but that’s “if” you are. ” Fancy Dance nodded suspiciously. Aaron gave her a reassuring nod and took his shirt off to show her what to work with. Fancy Dance saw his chiseled body and was enamored with his chest. Aaron was in the factory for about an hour just getting measurements done. After leaving, he returned to the castle to read in the library. Aaron thought about the next few months of work and how he would make the bachelorette party crazy and off-rail it. Trevor said, “We could “accidentally pit the girl's party against the men’s party.” I know how we could make them jealous. ” Aaron replied, “I’d love to. But I’d feel bad about it if we make them crazily go off the rails. ” Trevor retorted, “Not sure if you’re being soft or just nice? ” Aaron responded, “We don’t fight at parties, and it’s not being soft or nice. It’s following the rules of our code of conduct. ” Trevor replied, “I never read that shit, and our code of conduct and rules are so moldable it’s silly putty. ” Aaron nodded in agreement. When he saw a book that caught his eye, he pulled it out, walked to the library table, and started reading. “Is that you, Anon? Why are you here? ” Aaron looked up from his book and saw Moon Dancer waiting for his response. Aaron gently smiled and said, “I’ll be here for a couple of months so we can hold our lessons here for now. ” Moon Dancer said, “Ok, say Luna invited me to a bachelorette party in several months. Should I go? ” Aaron responded, “Yes because you need to experience loud parties for an upcoming lesson and teaching. ” ——————A couple of days later——————- Aaron was in the Star Swirl, the Bearded wing of the library, sitting at the table reading a random book. Aaron tried to stay off his feet because of the soreness of the Dance choreography that he had been doing. Aaron looked at the time; it was clearly past midnight, hitting the “it’s blank time in the morning.” hour. Aaron heard someone sneaking into the specific area. Aaron looked around the corner where the time book was, seeing Twilight and Spike sneaking around. Pinkie Pie was visibly irritated by how the week went and watched as they tried to look for the book. Pinkie Pie finally reached her breaking point when she saw it was too late. She exclaimed, “Twilight, you are the smartest dumb person I’ve ever met. You truly deserve this yelling session. You were so enraptured with the whole bullshit of what happened you forgot the why? Anon made an offer that we could have a threesome with him, but you didn’t listen and ignored the fact that all you had to do was say, “Yes, Anon, I’ll have a threesome with you and Pinkie Pie!” But no, you ruined it by not being in the moment and instead trying to understand the future. This week was the most pointless time waster, and that’s saying something coming from me, and I was forced to sit and watch paint dry, and even that was more enjoyable. ” Pinkie, after blowing up on Twilight, left in a huff of pissed attitude and breathing. Aaron approached Twilight and Spike and asked, “So what did we learn? ” Twilight, flustered, said, “I don’t know; it feels like I’ve been slapped by Pinkie but with words. ” Aaron said, “Live in the moment, Twilight, and don’t always get hung up over the small stuff. ” Aaron walked away from his room, tired and wanting to sleep. A few feet away, he walked down the hallway. He heard evil laughter farther down the hallway and walked over to it quietly. As Aaron opened the room door slightly to look in, he saw Cadance standing over Shining Armor with evil eyes and acting like a villain. Aaron heard Trevor say, “Heads up, guards are moving in. Of course, it's not in the hallway, but you must leave now. ” Aaron closed the door quietly and returned to his room as the guards entered the hallway. Trevor breathed a sigh of relief and said, “That was fucking crazy! Where is the real Cadance, and was she sucking out the magic from Shining Armor's horn? All good questions for later. ” Aaron passed out on the bed and entered his dreamscape, where Trevor noticed a few things about this evil Cadence. Aaron asked, “What's wrong? You seem scared of this changeling. ” Trevor said, “This one is different, like she’s the leader. Most changelings can passively absorb magic, but she is actively devouring it like a stronger race of changelings. ” Aaron retorted, “So, what like a Queen or King of the Changelings?” Trevor, with a frightened look, said, “Yeah.” Aaron exclaimed, “Regardless, we must find the real Cadance and hide her before the wedding.” Trevor, confused, asked, “Why?” Aaron said, “Because it would be more realistic if we actively made the wedding more interesting if some random waiter girl showed up and confessed her love, and as the evil bitch was about to tell her to get lost, the waiter girl revealed herself to be the real Princess. You know, like those love stories that you like so much.” Trevor, flustered, sputtered out, “What are you talking about?” Aaron explained, “Dude, we are attached via minds so that you can see all my thoughts and memories, and I can see the same. Just chill out, man. Not all those cheesy romantic stories in your head are bad. The Forbidden Love Story is a classic, and the Revenge Love Story is a certified masterpiece. But all in all, you’re good; I don’t mind.” Trevor responded, “Well, thank you for the validation….I guess.” ————-A couple of weeks later———————— Aaron walked to the castle garden after the dance choreography and singing lessons. He looked around and saw no one, but then he moved a bush and dropped into a hole. Aaron was under the castle in the crystal catacombs. He picked up his pickaxe and placed it at the slide entrance. He walked over to the catacomb and his last spot from last night. He kept going at it and told me he had broken the wall. That’s when a voice on the other side could be heard asking, “Hello, is some pony there? Please help me!” Aaron dropped the pickaxe, rotated his arm, and clenched his fist. Then, Aaron punched the wall and cracked it. Aaron lit his hands on fire, and with the hole he heated, the wall expanded, exploding into tons of pebbles. Cadance looked at Aaron and asked, “Aaron! What are you doing here, and how did you find me?” Aaron replied, “Honestly, I figured out when your attitude changed from day one. When I bumped into the other you, it seemed minuscule, but it looked like your face deflated slightly, and that’s how I knew. I’ve been looking for you for the whole month. Nobody has noticed but me, and if I really think about it, Twilight would probably notice too.” Cadence, confused, said, “What do you mean? “Will notice?” Aaron replied, “We can’t have you revealing your freedom just yet.” Cadence exclaimed, “What! Why?” Aaron replied, “Because we don’t know if this evil Changeling brought her army with her and is hiding among us.” Cadance retorted, “Then what do you propose I do then?” Aaron replied, “ Do the same. Hide among them using your magic, and when the wedding starts, make it dramatic and romantic!” Cadance interrupted, “What!” Aaron coughed and said, “Sorry, that was Trevor with the last bit. What needs to happen is that you need to hide for a little bit, and when the time is right, we strike.” Cadance nodded and said, “Ok, that makes sense. Who’s Trevor?” Aaron said, “Long story short, I stole Celestia’s and Luna’s evil alter egos, then they fused, and I named the fused version Trevor.” Cadence said, “Oh, is Trevor evil?” “No, he’s like my guy in the chair, but he can bring hope to other people’s dreams and help them.” Aaron said while walking to the slide entrance, which had manufactured stairs next to it. “What if I asked if you could take my alter ego? Would you?” Cadance asked with a slightly curious nature. Aaron turned and asked, “How jealous does Shining Armor get? If I kissed you, how surprised would you be?” “I’ve never really seen Shining Armor jealous before, and he seems more laid back than jealous, and why would you kiss me?” Aaron walked up to the second hole in the garden and peeked out of it. Aaron whispered, “Because to take your alter ego, we have to kiss, so the absorption works more effectively.” “Oh, then I’d be shocked, but I’d be happy you took this alter ego.” Cadance stayed behind him and watched quietly as she whispered back. Aaron turned around and sat down in front of Cadance. He said, “Change into someone else so nobody notices you, and what’s your alter ego’s name?” Cadance responded, “Ok, wait. What do you mean by alter ego’s name? My alter ego doesn’t have a name.” Aaron nodded and said, “Then I can’t take it. Your alter ego hasn’t created a personality or alternative understanding of your memories. It’s like a tulpa; you need a strong specific emotion to influence the alter ego.” Aaron popped out of the hole, and Cadance transformed into a random maid, looked around, and walked away from the garden. Aaron headed to his room in the castle. Aaron opened the door, and as she walked in, the room was messy. Aaron sat down in the chair and sighed from lack of enough sleep. Cadance left for the bathroom and took a quick shower. She popped out afterward and saw Aaron snoring in the chair he was relaxing in. She thought about it as well and was pretty tired as well. Cadance passed out on the bed and slept. Cadence woke up in the crystal Catacombs again and started hyperventilating in fear. That’s when she heard two voices heading her way. She stopped and saw Aaron and Trevor standing in front of her. Cadance stood up and hugged both of them. Aaron gave her a half-hug, and Trevor blushed and half-hugged. Cadance was about to say something, and Trevor and Aaron flicked the background dream into flat grassland and a tree blocking the sun. Aaron relaxed under the tree, and Trevor watched the clouds pass, changing into marvelous shapes. In the middle of the field, Cadence looked around and saw the two under the tree. Cadance approached them both and asked, “How do you have the power to control dreams?” Aaron pointed at Trevor, and when Cadance looked at Trevor and saw him say, “It’s because I used to be a part of Luna and Celestia as their alter ego, which gives Aaron and me similar control over the dreams and celestial bodies. If Aaron had control of the physical body in the real world, he could stop the sun from coming up if he wanted to, and I have control over the dream world, and I can dream hop into other dreams and control them.” Cadance asked, “Why an empty field with a singular tree and a sunny day with clouds?” Aaron replied, “Because enjoying nature on a sunny day and having funny cloud shapes is nice. While sitting in the shade. Unless you want.” Aaron snapped his fingers, and Cadance appeared in a clothes shop to check out cute clothes. Aaron and Trevor were in a cafe, sitting at the table, enjoying tea while relaxing. Cadence saw them both and asked, “What else can you guys do?” Aaron nodded at Trevor, who snapped his fingers, and Cadance was a teenager again babysitting Twilight. They were playing a game of hide-and-seek as she was about to count. She paused and looked around for Aaron and Trevor, who entered the front door as teenagers. Cadance then said, “How is this possible?” Aaron snapped his fingers again, and then they went back to the cafe. Aaron said, “This is the dreamscape where you can enjoy the rest without worrying about your fear. I often stop nightmares before Luna gets to them so she can relax and enjoy her sleep.” “What! That’s why the nightmares that I usually have to take care of stop before I can even get to them!” Luna exclaimed in an angry tone. Aaron and Trevor flinched at the sound of Luna’s voice, and as they turned around to her, they both frowned on their faces. Aaron said, “Sorry, we just wanted you to rest and relax before you did work like Celestia has to run a country. I know you’re pissed, but I can do the same job as you to make the work a little easier.” Luna, frustrated and in a pouty mood, crossed her arms and turned around. As Aaron walked over, he looked at Trevor and had him and Cadance teleport back to Aaron’s dreamscape so Luna wouldn’t notice. Luna felt Aaron put his hands on her shoulders, and as he explained, he started to massage her shoulders. Aaron explained, “I get you want to feel important and whatnot, but don’t you want to relax a little more?” Luna moved out of his hands and said, “You can massage my shoulders all you want, but that doesn’t change the fact that you’ve been doing this for a while, making me feel unimportant.” Aaron retorted, “Well, you guys asking me to stay here for a month or two doesn’t make me feel better, specifically if the dance choreography was specifically stripper dancing for your bachelorette party. What if I was invited to Shining Armor's bachelor party?” Luna turned around and said, “He wouldn’t invite you. His guard buddies were going to take him out to his party. We needed some eye candy for the strippers and Celestia and I thought about it, and we both agreed to be at the bachelorette party if you were one of the strippers.” Aaron replied, “That doesn’t make me feel better about this. Plus, you guys forced Soarin, some guard named Spearhead, Cheese Sandwich, Sheriff Silverstar, and me into this. They are not bad sports here, but they have jobs, and now they have to learn dance choreography and wear weird stripper clothes for the party. I also have several hand-picked guys you Princesses wanted as backups for the other main four.” Luna, flustered, still facing away from Aaron, pouted harder. Aaron walked over, flipped her around, and kissed her heavily. Luna, in shock, pushed him back and asked, “What the hell, Aaron? Why did you do that?” Aaron smiled and turned around. As he was about to leave the dreamscape, he looked over his shoulder and said, “A kiss for good luck since it seems you don’t want any more help.” Luna glared and watched as Aaron left the dreamscape. She released the breath she was holding and frowned sadly. She whispered, “I don’t want good luck; I want you.” Aaron woke up and saw Cadance smiling approvingly. Aaron said, “What?” Cadence giggled and replied, “I can feel the love radiating from you. You love Auntie Luna and Aunt Celestia, don’t you?” Aaron looked out the window and responded, “I do, but they are not the only ones I love, and for that, I might not be able to get with them, sadly.” Cadance retorted, “I felt love from Luna and Celestia flowing to you, so they love you too. Why would you stop yourself from loving them and those around you?” Aaron said, “If this world were mixed with humans and anthros, it would be the same. I’d stop myself from falling for such a childish cliche. Much less fall for a lie again.” Cadance noticed that Aaron's love was dark, more of an instinctual expression of love and affection than the pure love she usually sees. She asked, “Why do you feel an animalistic love for Luna and Celestia and not a pure love for them?” Aaron replied, “Why does a rabbit breed so much? Because it’s in their nature to reproduce. It’s the same way with my species. We see something that makes our cardinal instinct kick in and wants to reproduce with it. My affection for Celestia and Luna is cardinal and instinctual. Not pure, never pure. I had a pure heart and love for someone, and as I poured my love out for her, It was mocked and toyed with because I wasn’t what she was looking for. Cadance, this world is full of pure-hearted individuals and people who love with all their hearts. I can respect that, and I hope the best for them; sadly, I am not one of them and will probably never be like them; maybe I will one day, but I’m not. So excuse me if I have a different color other than the usual color pure love gives off.” Cadance frowned and said, “Sorry for bringing that up. I didn’t know and didn’t want to make you relive uncomfortable memories. ” Aaron waved his hand and replied, “Cadance, my whole life is painful memories. Not one moment in my life was genuinely happy ever-“ Aaron stopped and remembered a few moments of happiness and joy, and he restated, “Most of my life was nothing but painful moments and memories. I only hold a few happy memories and nice moments, nothing more, nothing less. ” Author's Note This chapter was brought to you in part by, my friend who forced me to watch both Magic Mike movies and even bought male stripper for my birthday when he knew I wasn’t gay. Princess Cadence Future Twilight Twilight Fancy Dance Aaron Trevor Got to love male strippers and their ability to swallow their pride for 50 bucks eh. That doesn’t make me feel any better! You said you were getting Latina Strippers and you bring male strippers like a cock.
The courage of the weakAuthor's Note I’m going to stop the coloring of text names it’s getting rather annoying and time consuming so I’m stopping that. Please don’t ask why I stopped in the comments if I’m explaining it ahead of time thank you. The courage of the weak The courage of the weak. Aaron was sleeping on the train ride back to Ponyville. Fancy Dance gave him a month off while she gets the other four’s choreographed performances perfect. Aaron stayed distant from Celestia and Luna. Aaron helped Cadence hide from the evil one by staying with Moon Dancer. Aaron was experiencing some exciting nightmares and dreams after distancing from the princess. But the one he was experiencing on the train was unsettling. Aaron was standing in the middle of a swirling black cloud, and as it entered his body, he felt like he was hardening into crystal. That’s when he was forced to watch himself head to a pristine crystal castle. Aaron was trapped, beating on the wall of the physical world. The body looked back at Aaron and smirked at him evilly. Aaron beat the wall harder, and it cracked, and that’s when Aaron’s physical body fell to his knees in a hurt manner. Aaron, with a noticed expression, smugly grinned back. That’s when he hit the cracked wall more, and he was practically free. That’s when Aaron woke up to the sound of the train conductor yelling, "They had arrived at Ponyville." Aaron hopped to his feet, and Trevor said, “It’s getting worse and more uncomfortable. What do we do?” Aaron was walking around Ponyville and noticed a lot of anthro pony Pegasus training their wings and flying. That’s when a bush bumped into his leg, and he frowned, knowing who she was. Aaron grabbed her by her arms and said, “Why are you hiding Flutter Shy?” Flutter Shy shyly smiled and said, “Just hiding fro-“ Aaron heard a familiar voice say, “Hold Flutter Shy for me, Anon!” Aaron looked over and saw Rainbow Dash in coach clothes. She walked up and looked at FlutterShy with a disappointed expression. Aaron moved Flutter Shy away from Rainbow Dash's sight and asked, “What is happening, Rainbow Dash?” Rainbow Dash backed off slightly and calmly said, “It’s Ponyville’s turn to supply the rainy water because CloudsDale needs water supplied by different towns and cities to help make rain clouds and whatnot.” Aaron listened and then replied, “Let me guess, you need all hands on deck to get this water up to this Cloudsdale? When’s the day you need to get this done?” Rainbow Dash nodded, and that’s when Aaron handed FlutterShy to her and said, “In several weeks.” As Aaron walked to his house, Rainbow Dash said, “Thank you for holding her.” Aaron waved gently and kept walking away. That’s when he made it back home, walked to his living room chair, and slumped in it, exhausted. Aaron heard something in the room off to the side of his living room. Aaron stood up, walked into his office, and saw Spike. Confused and expressionless, Aaron asked, “Spike, why are you in my office?” Spike smiled, scared, and said, “I was hiding in your house. It’s the only place Twilight won’t enter without your permission.” Aaron said with more emotion, “WHY ARE YOU IN MY HOUSE? Spike?” Spike replied, “Twilight is driving me crazy with all the crap she talks about out loud. She misses you, Anon, and it’s clear to all of us. She misses you so much that she has a body pillow of you with accurate information and pictures, too.” Aaron sighed and said, “I suppose you came here for a good night's sleep?” Spike nodded. Aaron said, “Go upstairs down the hall. On the left is my room. Touch nothing and sleep in my bed. This is the only time you do this, as long as I give you the go-ahead. Got it!” Spike nodded and ran up the stairs. Aaron went back to his chair and relaxed. Aaron heard Trevor say again, “What are we going to do?” Aaron said, “I don’t know! Look, if it’s any consolation, it’s probably Luna giving us nightmares for being an asshole and taking her job.” Trevor frowned and said, “These nightmares seem oddly specific to be nightmares; they almost seem like future visions.” Aaron stopped briefly and said, “Wait, so at some point, I will be launched into a mountain like a test dummy?” Trevor nodded, and Aaron looked down, and in a sad look rested, he said, “Well, fuck.” After a few hours of relaxing, Aaron got up and started cooking dinner. Aaron was making pasta, and that’s when he heard Spike come downstairs. Aaron, still softening the pasta, saw Spike enter and asked, “Can I have some? And what are you planning on doing while you’re back?” Aaron sighed and replied, “Look, I’ll feed you, Spike. But I won’t let you in on all my plans.” Spike frowned a bit and said, “Okay, I was just curious. What are you cooking? It smells good.” Aaron said, “Just some chicken Alfredo without the chicken since Flutter Shy doesn’t like me taking her sick, dying animals to make food out of.” Spike, confused, asked, “Wait, you eat meat! I thought you were a herbivore, like Twilight?” Aaron replied, “Nope, I’m an omnivore. But I prefer meat.” Spike sat at the table and watched Aaron fix a plate of pasta. Aaron put the pasta in front of Spike and then sat down with his food. Spike used his fork to take his first bite of pasta. Aaron also dug into his food and asked, “Say, how old are you, Spike?” Spike, confused, replied, “What do you mean you were at my 12th birthday party?” Aaron retorted, “You’re 12 years old? You act like a responsible adult for Twilight’s bullshit.” Spike smiled pridefully and said, “Well, some buddy has to be responsible.” Aaron then got serious and asked, “Spike, can you keep a secret?” Spike looked at Aaron, focused, and said, “Yes, I can hold a secret. How long do you want me to hold it?” Aaron responded, “For……I’d say several months.” Spike nodded and said, “Hit me with the secret.” Aaron said, “Come out, Cadence. I know you’re there!” As Aaron said, Spike heard footsteps moving to his kitchen. Aaron put his hands on his chin and watched Cadence sit at the table next to Spike. Aaron said, “Now that the variable is in the room. I can start. Spike, as you know, Cadence is staying here for a few months, and no, it’s not because we are in love. I’m hiding her because a changeling queen is pretending to be her. Shining Armor is under her spell, and I’m protecting Cadence from being killed or kept under Canterlot catacombs.” Spike listened with serious concern. As he heard the full story, Spike exclaimed, “Why are you telling me this when you could tell the Princesses that this is happening?!” Aaron replied, “Spike, use your head. What about her guards or subordinates if this changeling queen is in Canterlot? We don’t know how many of them there are, and we don’t know how many have replaced the other people. That’s why I helped move Cadence to Ponyville for now.” Spike looked at Cadence and said, “So this queen replaced you just to what exactly?” Cadence replied, “From our knowledge of changelings, she took my place to feed on Shining Armor's love for me. But that’s just speculation because we haven’t seen any changeling’s for several decades.” Aaron took the plates and started cleaning them and doing the dishes. Spike gathered his thoughts, and Cadence finished her third plate of pasta. Over the sound of cleaning, Aaron said, “What do you want to say, Spike?” Spike asked, “How did you find this out?” Aaron replied, “When I bumped into the fake Cadence, her face deflated slightly as a sign of my absorbing abilities. That’s where my dreamscape self came in, and thanks to the knowledge he had from the princesses, we were able to deduce her race.” Spike nodded in agreement and said, “So Princess Cadence is just hanging out at your place?” Aaron looked at Spike and nodded. That’s when a knock on his cabin door was heard. Aaron walked over to his front door and saw Twilight and Flutter Shy by his door. Aaron asked, “What?” Twilight said, “Is Spike in your house?” Aaron responded, “Yep.” Twilight said, “Can you please tell him he still has several chores to do?” Aaron replied, “Yep, what do you need, Flutter Shy?” Flutter Shy quietly said, “Can you train my Wings so I can fly faster.” Aaron smiled and said, “Yeah, come back in training clothes and bring your animals over so we can help you with something else.” Flutter Shy smiled and said, “Ok. Thank you, Anon.” Aaron nodded and watched Twilight and Flutter Shy head to their homes. Aaron walked back to the kitchen and said, “Spike, you can head home now and finish your chores, and don’t spill the beans. Got it!” Spike nodded and headed out the front door. Cadence is still in the kitchen, drinking some water with ice cubes. Aaron pointed at her and said, “You go back to Canterlot in disguise like you’re supposed to be and get me more information on that faker!” Cadence saluted and said in a mocking tone, “Sir, Yes, Sir!” Cadence teleported out of his house. Aaron sighed and lay back on his chair in the kitchen. He heard, “So that’s why you’ve been distant.” Aaron turned around and saw Celestia behind him. In a moment of silence, he looked away in a tired expression. Celestia walked over and hugged him from behind. Aaron said, “I suppose you want some answers?” Celestia faced Aaron and said, “Later, but I know you’re trying to protect Cadence from getting caught. So that’s enough for me, for now. But why are you and Luna not on talking terms?” Aaron replied, “That’s because Luna caught me helping Cadence in her nightmare. When Luna didn’t want my help.” Celestia frowned and said, “Oh, I see. Did you apologize to her?” Aaron looked up as Celestia rubbed his shoulders, and her head moved slowly toward his. Aaron looked deep into Celestia’s beautiful purple eyes with desire. Celestia coughed, still waiting for his answer. Aaron responded finally, “Yes, I did, but she didn’t want to hear it.” Celestia nodded and then moved back. She teleported back to Canterlot to find out more from Luna. Aaron stood up and walked out to the front of his cabin. He saw Flutter Shy in training clothes with her animals. ——Several weeks of montages and training—— Flutter Shy was toned up and now flying faster than before. Aaron watched her fly to the lake reservoir. Aaron walked over slowly, got to the lake, and watched from afar as the group of anthros Pegasus sent the water up to Cloudsdale. As the last bit of water left the lake, the group slowed down, and most of them landed. Aaron noticed Flutter Shy coming out of her shell more and talking to several other anthros. Aaron nodded and walked back to his cabin. Aaron opened his door and sat down in his chair, slumped comfortably. As he was about to fall asleep, he heard a knock on his door. Aaron opened it and saw a newspaper. He yawned and opened it to read as he did something in the gossip section: Gabby Gums was there. Aaron read the gossip column and said, “That seems a little bit too much to reveal. Don’t they usually have an editor who re-reads this to determine the facts?” Aaron put the newspaper on the coffee table and relaxed. He sat back, and that’s when Flutter Shy barged into his home, ran to Aaron, and straddled him. Aaron looked at Flutter Shy, who was sitting on his lap. Flutter Shy said, “Thank you, Woody! I couldn’t have done it without you.” Aaron blushed and said, “No problem, Flutter Shy. I’d help you no matter what. But while we’re here, can you please get your knees off my left hand? It’s hurting a little bit?” Flutter Shy saw it and stood next to him. Aaron then moved to the couch and laid down on top of it. Aaron looked at Flutter Shy and gestured for her to come over. Flutter Shy moved over and laid on top of Aaron. She hugged his chest and blushed softly at the comfort of his chest moving and his hand resting on her back. Aaron felt a tap on his shoulder, and when he looked down at Flutter Shy, he watched her move closer as she went in for a kiss. Aaron pulled her closer to her hips, and when his lips met hers, a level of warmth came from the kiss. Aaron pulled away from the kiss and laid back in a relaxed way. Flutter Shy moved her head to his shoulder off to the side. Scootaloo watched them on the couch from the side of the window as she headed back to Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle. She opened their tree house door and looked at the other two. She showed her friends the picture she took as the photo slowly processed. They had several pictures of Aaron relaxing in different places and kissing various older girls, from the Mane 6 to the Princesses of Equestria. Apple Bloom said, “We are not letting Diamond Tiara make gossip on Anon. If he realized it was us, we’d be not only in trouble but also dead to him.” That’s when Sweetie Belle pulled out a photo of Twilight Sparkle kissing a body pillow in the dark. They looked at each other and then frowned. “Hopefully, she’ll take this and let us report the news.” Sweetie Belle said with a tired expression. ———————The next day, Morning—————— Aaron headed to Sugar Cube Corner for coffee—Twilight Sparkle sitting with Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Apple Jack, and Rainbow Dash. Aaron entered the front door and saw them looking at the newspaper, and Twilight pissed, exclaimed, “This is slander and an invasion of privacy. This Gabby Gums section needs to be shut down immediately!” Aaron walked up from behind Twilight and read the section. He responded, “They kept it vague enough, and the picture was explicitly darkened to hide what’s on the body pillow. I mean, thanks to Spike several weeks ago, who was complaining about your intensity of certain people.” Twilight angrily said, “I don’t care. This is against my privacy, and the only reason you are indifferent is because you’re not on this section. Mostly everyone has been exposed, and if you get exposed, Anon, what will you do?” Aaron looked at Twilight and stayed silent with a dark expression. Aaron turned to Pinkie Pie and asked, “Hey, Pinkie, can I get a coffee, please?” Pinkie Pie nodded and headed to the kitchen to make his usual coffee. Aaron sat down at the table. He then looked at Twilight and said, “Thanks to Spike hanging out at my place, I know what’s on that body pillow.” Twilight, blushing, said, “So Spike’s the Gabby Gum’s!” Aaron replied, “No, he isn’t, or he would have put more detail into the gossip. But the newspaper is purposely vague to make it seem like anyone could be the gossip person.” Twilight relaxed and frowned. Aaron put his hand on her shoulder and said, “I’m not creeped out, by the way. It’s flattering, but if you want a real cuddle buddy, then all you have to do is ask.” Pinkie walked up with Aaron’s coffee, and as she was about to hand the cup to Aaron, Moon Dancer ran up to the group and said, “Is it true? Twilight! You have a body pillow. Because if you do, I’d have to welcome you to my body pillow club.” Twilight was surprised to see Moon Dancer respond, “I do, but I’m surprised you’re here. Moon Dancer, what brings you to Ponyville?” Moon Dancer said, “Oh sweet, well, this is the club meeting times in Canterlot, and I’m a student of Anon. He’s been teaching me about unseen emotions and phasing in sentences. It’s all fascinating stuff.” Twilight, skeptical, looked at Aaron and then back to Moon Dancer. She said, “Anon, the same Anon that can’t handle needles and has a hard time keeping his temper down?” Moon Dancer retorted, “Hey, that’s not fair. The same could be said about Celestia and her stance on sweets and lazing about on work.” Twilight Sparkle and Moon Dancer both pissed and frowned, angry, and that’s when Aaron asked, “If you two mirror opposites are going to kiss, then kiss, don’t catfight while I’m trying to drink my morning coffee.” Twilight Sparkle and Moon Dancer both moved their heads to glare at Aaron; he took a sip of coffee and stayed calm, watching with a smirk. Aaron trying to piss off Twilight and Moon Dancer, said, “You both act the same. You know that right.” Twilight and Moon Dancer said at the same time, “NO WE DON’T! WE ARE NOT THE SAME!” Aaron sat back and smirked at their outburst. Twilight and Moon Dancer looked at each other and then blushed at Aaron in frustration. Aaron looked at the other girls and said, “I’m sorry if you don’t think so. But here, let me show you what I mean.” Aaron stood up and asked, “Twilight, teleport a mirror here and make it big enough to block both of you.” Twilight teleported the mirror, and Aaron fixed Moon Dancer to look like Twilight and then did the same to Twilight. Aaron removed the mirror, and when they looked at each other, they looked exactly the same but in different colors. Aaron said, “See, the same.” Aaron finished his coffee and headed back to his house. That’s when he saw the group that was supposed to learn from him waiting by his door. As Aaron walked past them and opened his door, he noticed Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo weren’t in the group. ———————Couple of hours later——————— Aaron sat back on his couch and relaxed, only to hear a knock on the door. Aaron sighed and walked over, only to see Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo standing before his door. Aaron looked tired and asked, “What can I do for you three?” Apple Bloom, scared, looked away and said, “We would like to apologize to you. We were forced to print out something because of a certain individual, and we don’t want to be associated with them until the newspaper is published tomorrow.” Aaron looked confused and asked, with a serious expression, “What do you girls mean by that?” Sweetie Belle, with tears in her eyes, started crying and ran away because of her guilt. Apple Bloom and Scootaloo were shaking in a frightened silence. Aaron knelt down and repeated, “What did you girls do, and why are you scared?” Scootaloo explained what they were forced to write because of Diamond Tiara. When Aaron heard the news, he nodded his head expressionlessly. Aaron looked down and sighed in disbelief at the crap Diamond Tiara put them through. Aaron said, “Go and bring Sweetie Belle back here tomorrow morning. Got it.” Apple Bloom asked, “You're not mad, Anon?” Aaron responded, “Oh, I’m mad, but I have the perfect punishment for you girls. But Diamond Tiara will regret running the story.” Scootaloo suddenly asked, “Why will she regret the story?” Aaron replied, “Because it’s not true, and what goes around comes around in a very karmic way.” Aaron sent Apple Bloom and Scootaloo to grab a bunch of people. Aaron hung back and waited for them to get to his house. As Aaron went upstairs, he left a note on the bed saying, “Don’t come downstairs. There is a meeting going on, and you can’t let anyone find out you’re here.” Aaron headed back downstairs, and as he opened the door, he let all of Twilight and her friends in: Spike, Big Mac, and many others. Aaron stood in the living room, watching everyone sit and prepare for the meeting. As he waited for them to settle down, Aaron asked, “Can you guys calm down, please?” Everyone quieted down and waited for Aaron to start. Aaron said, “How many of you guys were having problems with this Gabby Gum’s gossip section in the newspaper? Just raise your hands as a show of interest.” Aaron watched as the majority raised their hands. Aaron nodded in agreement and raised his hand with the group as well. When the group showed confusion and shock at the fact that Aaron was affected by the gossip as well, Twilight, confused, asked, “How did it affect you, Anon?” Aaron replied, “It affects me because my students can’t even look me in the eyes because they feel guilty about the gossip they are spreading.” Rarity, surprised, retorted, “You know who is Gabby Gum’s, darling!” Aaron said, “I do, and you guys will, too, in a moment. But the gossip section will spread a lie about me tomorrow morning, and I brought you all here to tell you it’s a lie, and I hope you guys will prove those trying to sow chaos and make me look bad. I hope you all prove them wrong.” Aaron watched the group look confused, and as they were about to ask, Aaron said, “Now it’s time for the big reveal. The culprit behind the gossip section of the Newspaper is….. Diamond Tiara!” As the group was shocked by the news, all started putting the facts together, and it started making sense. Aaron continued as they were about to say something, “But she’s just the brains behind the gossip section. The hands and feet of the machine are….” Aaron gestured to the door, and Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo walked out in front of the group. Everyone was in an uproar of anger and disbelief. Aaron said, “Before you guys go into rage, “and stood there watching everyone in the group yell and berate the three little girls. Aaron, about to calmly try to calm the group down, noticed Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle were tearing up and about to cry. Aaron sighed, and then, in a moment of deep rage, he growled loud enough to scare and quiet everyone. Aaron, with a glare, said, “Shut the fuck up and let me explain the situation. Before you guys cast out your sisters and friends, little sisters.” Everyone sat still and watched Aaron. He stared at the group and then coughed and said, “OK, Apple Bloom, please tell me why you did what Diamond Tiara told you to dig up gossiping dirt on people.” Apple Bloom sniffed and said, “She blackmailed us and told us that if we didn’t dig up good dirt for gossip, we’d be put on the gossip section with lies and slander.” Aaron said, “So, any of you guys want to yell at and berate them?” Everyone looked away and scratched their heads, and stayed quiet so as not to piss off Aaron. That’s when Twilight asked, “What’s the dirt they dug up on you?” Aaron said, with a slight hint of fear, “Oh, you know when you read it, it’s a lie.” Aaron almost let it slip that the gossip wasn’t entirely a lie. Aaron said, “I know you guys want to punish these little ones immediately, but I’m already punishing them, so don’t bother.” Apple Jack retorted, “Who said y’all had the authority over my kin.” Twilight said, “Apple Jacks got a point. Don’t you think family members should punish the girls?” Aaron responded, “No, the punishment should come from their teacher. I get you guys want to dictate punishment and discipline, but some of the things I taught hold a lot of value in this, and that’s why I blame myself for failing in my classes.” Twilight thought about it and then said, “Let’s give Anon a chance to punish the little ones. If the punishment doesn’t fit the crime, then we’ll take over the punishment.” Aaron nodded in agreement, and that’s when Aaron said, “Ok, now that the meeting has concluded, it’s time to head home. Send Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo to me tomorrow morning for the punishment, and don’t you even think about holding a grudge against these girls. They were forced into doing this. So you need to respect that they tried to lessen most if not all the gossip.” ————————The Next Morning———————— Aaron sat at the kitchen table and read the gossip section about him being a villain, taking dance and singing lessons to seduce the elements of Harmony and Princesses to control them hypnotically. Aaron shook his head and said, “Hopefully, they don’t learn about the dance choreography because they might believe this.” Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo showed up ready for the punishment. Aaron gestured for them to come in for the punishment classes. Aaron pulled out three staff and two buckets of ice-cold water for each staff. Aaron asked, “Why are you girls here?” Apple Bloom replied, “We are here to be punished for our actions.” Aaron retorted, “Wrong! Why are you here?” Sweetie Belle said, “For punishment?” Aaron responded, “WRONG! Why are you girls here?” Scootaloo replied, “I don’t know. I thought you would punish us for something we didn’t even want to do?” Aaron responded, “Correct, you’re being punished for something you didn’t even do. You guys brought the news to Diamond Tiara, who had all the power to publish it or just shut it down, so tell me, why do you girls think you’re to blame for things you could naturally talk about as friends or family.” Aaron, after finishing his speech, waved. Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo looked behind and saw Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon, and Golden Goal being brought into his living room with the help of Cheerilee. Aaron said, “I know you girls will not enjoy this punishment. But for your punishment, you are to lead these three to becoming better people, and you have to do it with what I’ve taught you so far in my classes.” Apple Bloom, with an angry look, said, “What! I won’t lead some prissy, stuck-up, good-for-nothing. All she has ever done was make me and my friend’s life a pain.” Sweetie Belle said, “Apple Bloom is right. These three have made it their life goal to make us suffer just because we are blank flanks.” Scootaloo glared at Golden Goal and asked, “What does this leading entail?” Aaron smirked and replied, “That’s what these staff and water buckets are for.” Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon, and Golden Goal heard Aaron talking to the other three and said, “Why are we getting punished?” “Yeah, we were just doing what Cheerilee told us to. Which was to report the news!” “This is unfair, and these girls are blank flanks. We shouldn’t have to listen to them.” Aaron glared at the three girls behind Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo. When he stared them down with a hard stare, Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon, and Golden Goal were shut up immediately and unable to speak. Aaron then said, “Let’s get this punishment going then.” —————a week and several days later———— Aaron had gotten into a situation where he accidentally threw his hat in the ring to help Pinkie Pie transport a cake. Little did he realize that cake would be heavier than any other cake he’d lifted in both his lives. Looking at the cake in Aaron’s hands, Pinkie Pie said, “MARZIPAN MASCARPONE MERINGUE MADNESS! You guys have undoubtedly created a masterpiece, MR. And MRS. Cake. Aaron held onto the cake while focusing on making sure the cake didn’t slip out of his hands, and he slowly turned to see Pinkie Pie about to go into one of her extended, drawn-out expressions. Aaron intruded and said, “As lovely as it is to see you glaze, Mr. And MRS. Cake, Pinkie, can we hurry this along? I’m dying here holding this half as big as your ass cake.” Pinkie looked confused, but MR. And MRS. Cake looked at Aaron with judgment, and that’s when Pinkie said, “What?….. Oh, yeah I’ll help you get it down to the train station.” Aaron sighed and, with a swift movement, headed towards the station quickly and solidly. Aaron made it to the station with a quick manner and focused frown. Pinkie Pie watched as Aaron had a cold determination to his demeanor; with a smirk and warmth between her lips, Pinkie Pie was excited to see Aaron’s well-defined muscles. Aaron slowly set the cake down on the table in the kitchen cart of the train. As Aaron put the cake down, he breathed heavily and sighed. Aaron wiped the sweat from his brow and saw Pinkie Pie jump into place; as he watched her from behind, he saw her ass jiggle just right. Pinkie Pie turned around after hopping onto the train with the rest of the contestants and Twilight, Rarity, Apple Jack, Flutter Shy, and Rainbow Dash. Aaron sat next to the cake as everyone talked about their delicious dessert, which had culinary taste and excellence. Aaron stood up, tapped Pinkie Pie’s shoulder, and said, “I’m going to my room in the back of the train cart. I need some sleep.” Pinkie Pie nodded and said, “Okie, Dokie, remember to help me move it to the competition when we get to Canterlot.” Aaron looked around and noticed nobody was watching him. He kissed her cheek, and as he did, Aaron said, “For you, anything pink frosting.” Aaron turned around and headed to his train room. He heard Pinkie Pie giggle and return to talking with her friends and the other contestants. Aaron made it to his room and closed the door as he set up the bed and went to sleep, not dreaming of anything this time. Aaron didn’t even leave the area of his grassland dream. He didn’t even bother talking to Trevor about anything. Aaron was abruptly awakened by Pinkie Pie knocking hard on his door. Aaron got up and walked to the door. He yawned and opened the door. Pinkie Pie was about to yell at Aaron but not to see his morning wood. Pinkie Pie blushed as she saw Aaron’s cock poke obviously out of his boxer briefs. Aaron, now as awake as his wood, closed the door and put on pants and a plain black T-shirt. As Aaron opened the door to his train room again, he saw Pinkie Pie still standing in front of him and blushing. She asked, “Did you eat the cake? Mr. and Mrs. Cake worked so hard to make it.” Aaron replied, “No, I never left my room.” Twilight appeared from the side with a deeper blush and asked, “Can you prove that you didn’t leave your room.” Aaron said, “If I had a room buddy, then yes, I could, but I don’t so that the answer would be no. What’s the matter? Why do you guys want to know?” Aaron headed to the area with a frown and immediately noticed that the cake he had to carry had been sampled in a very peculiar way. Aaron looked at the group of suspects and started laughing. As Aaron laughed, Twilight looked at Aaron, and then she looked at Pinkie Pie. Aaron looked at Twilight and whispered something into Twilight’s ear. As he did, she looked around and then saw it as well. She nodded, and Aaron headed back to his room. Pinkie Pie, confused, asked, “Why did you let Anon go?” Twilight confused Pinkie even more by saying, “Anon proved he wasn’t the person we were looking for.” Before saying anything, Pinkie Pie saw Twilight let Apple Jack go back to her room. Aaron sat in his room, and as he made it back to his room, he noticed Apple Jack heading back to her room as well. Aaron pulled her to his room, and as they were nose to nose, he smiled lovingly. Apple Jack asked, “What did you say to get Twilight off your back?” Aaron replied, “I told her I don’t do cake and desserts because they don’t sit right in my stomach.” Apple Jack, still touching nose to nose, said, “That doesn’t help, and I have a feeling you didn’t say that.” Aaron responded, “You’re right. I told her that if she lets me go, I’d cuddle with her tonight in the train cart room.” Apple Jack gasped and said, “So if you were the one to take a bite of the cake, then you just threw one of those poor girls under the cart!” Aaron laughed and said, “I never left my room, Jacky, and you know I’d never do such a thing. I’m too humble and nice to even lie. If you don’t believe me, then ask me something you and I know that I could have lied about.” Apple Jack thought about something and asked, “Did you see Celestia’s nether region, the Nightmare Night?” Aaron sighed and responded, “Sort of. It was more like I saw the slightest hint of pink when she bent down; even that was enough for my body to overreact. I know you were the closest to seeing it, but even what you saw wasn’t half what I saw. Look, if you’re scared that because I saw Celestia’s ass and the pink lips that came with it, then we can remain friends and keep it strictly professional.” Apple Jack pulled away and looked out the train window as the world moved faster outside. She replied, “I don’t fear the thought of losing you; I fear we won’t be able to keep it professional, and either I come back, or you come back with a level of want that I can’t do, or you can’t do. Maybe we should just take some time apart and see if we want to be friends or more than that.” Aaron frowned and nodded, agreeing. Apple Jack started to leave, but before she opened the door, Aaron grabbed her hand. As she looked back and turned, Aaron kissed her. Aaron smiled and said, “The several months before the coma and after were probably my favorite when I helped with your Apple farm work. So I won’t say goodbye, but I will wait for you to call me when you need help or if you have the answer.” Apple Jack gently smiled at Aaron, then she put her hands on his cheeks and kissed him back. Aaron sat in his train cart room as he frowned, and that’s when Trevor said, “She might have been the first person to realize you couldn’t decide and removed her hat from the drawing.” Aaron replied, “Yeah, and sadly, I liked her hard-working nature and sense of cowgirl mommy vibes.” Aaron sat back and watched the outside world pass him by; he felt lonely, not in the sense of being misunderstood by those around him but more like the only human. Aaron slumped in the chair and looked pretty much depressed. He remembered the good times he had with Apple Jack and her hardy cowgirl attitude. As he thought about it, a knock on the door and a voice could be heard asking, “Hey, Anon, can I enter if you’re okay with that?” Aaron, with a frown, said, “Sure, come in.” As Aaron replied, Twilight entered, sat beside him, and said, “Thanks for the hint about who could have done it.” Aaron looked at Twilight and said, “No problem, you’d have solved it without the hint, but I'm happy to steer you in the right direction.” With a blush, Twilight said, “So about those cuddles?” Aaron sighed and replied, “Okay, come here, Twi. I've got your cuddles right here.” Twilight smiled, hugged Aaron, and cuddled into him. As the night passed, Twilight stuck to Aaron like glue and slept like a log, with a snoring that kept him up most of the night. While Aaron lay on the makeshift bed, he played tic-tac-toe with Trevor mentally. Aaron, with bags under his eyes, heard footsteps, and the door to his train cart room opened. Twilight, still sleepy, woke up to Pinkie Pie opening the door. As she did, she smirked and asked, “Have a nice sleep.” Twilight blushed and said, “What! I mean, yes, no! I don’t know how to answer that?” Still with bags under his eyes, Aaron said, “Let me guess, “someone/some anthro” took bites out of the other competition's desserts.” Surprised, Pinkie said, “How did you know Anon?” Aaron replied, “It wasn’t Twilight or I. We were in here the whole time.” Pinkie giggled and said, “I know that silly. You haven’t slept, so I was going to ask if any pony passed your window door?” Aaron thought about it and said, “Nope, I haven’t seen anything so far.” Twilight, still hugging Aaron by the torso, said, “Use the knowledge I gave you, Pinkie. I’m positive you can find the culprit or culprits.” Pinkie saluted Twilight and closed the door. Twilight pushed her head back into Aaron’s chest again and yawned. Aaron laid back down and sighed. Twilight suddenly asked, “Anon, what did Celestia want you for those past several months?” Aaron said, “I’m obligated to keep it a secret tell the letter arrives. Sorry, Twilight, I have a special contract with Celestia and Luna to keep it confidential.” Twilight, saddened by the news, blushed and asked, “I was wondering if it was just me, Celestia, and Luna, who would you be with?” Knowing that was a loaded question, Aaron responded, “That’s a manipulative question, and you know it. I would have to pick all of you to keep you happy.” Twilight smiled and blushed harder, then closed her eyes and said, “I’m glad I’m in the love square.” Aaron replied, “More like love Pentagon if you ask me.” Twilight, surprised, asked, “Who’s the other one?” Aaron said, “Flutter Shy, and the way I see it, she’s first place, then Luna, Celestia, and then you, Twilight. The reason why is that I barely see Celestia, and you only want to do tests on me. Luna and Flutter Shy want to get to know me and care about me, and I mean no disrespect, but I’d love you and Celestia more if you guys wanted to understand me.” Aaron lay on the bed and stared at the ceiling of the train cart. Twilight moved up to look at Anon. She asked, “What about Pinkie Pie, Apple Jack, Rainbow Dash?” Aaron said, “Well, Apple Jack is taking breaks from me, and Pinkie Pie only wants me as a fuck buddy, maybe. I haven’t spoken to Rainbow Dash since the Clouds Dale thing, so I'm not interested.” Twilight got closer and asked, “What do you want me to know, Anon?” Aaron sighed and softly replied, “I don’t know, honestly I’m scared, and my heart is racing when I’m around Flutter Shy, Celestia, Luna, and you, Twilight, and I don’t want to fear and be nervous, but I am, and I don’t want to hurt you or your feelings-“ Twilight put her finger on Anon’s lips and replied, “That’s called love butterflies, Anon. You love all four of us and are scared to make mistakes.” Aaron looked away and said, “I guess, but for the most part, I feel like something is wrong with me, and I don’t belong here, and my anger is growing out of control. I feel myself slipping closer to the edge more and more every day, and it’s driving me-.” Twilight kissed Anon and held her lips on his longer than usual as she pulled away and hugged him, barely getting her arms around his waist. She then said, “You know that I’ll still love you, and I believe you do belong here, and if you need help with your anger management, I can help you with it. That’s what friends and lovers do.” Aaron heard that, and the color of love turned from a dark, instinctive lust to a lighter pink of true love from Twilight, Luna, Flutter Shy, and Celestia. Aaron knew tricking Cadence wasn’t right, but he was unsure about his feelings. Now, he was sure and ready to confront his emotions. Aaron finally passed out and had a good night's sleep before making it to Canterlot with the rest of the crew.
The wedding crasherI’m gonna crater your face in! Aaron is sitting at Twilight's picnic table with all her friends. Moon Dancer, Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Spike were there too. As Arron made a delicious sub sandwich with cooked beef, he secretly got from a griffin vendor on the outskirts of Ponyville. Aaron, while nobody was looking, hallowed out his baguette bread and put the beef on, followed by lettuce, cheese, onions, and cut olives. Pinkie Pie looked at Aaron and said, “Hey, Anon, add some tomatoes to your sandwich.” Aaron hissed at the diced tomatoes on Pinkie Pie's cutting board. Aaron said, “Keep that evil fruit away from my sandwich.” Everyone at the picnic table looked at Aaron, and Aaron asked, “What? It’s a fruit, and it’s the worst fruit of all. Apple Jack apples are number one, followed by bananas, oranges, and grapes.” Aaron stated that it only takes a few minutes for the fruit to make Apple Jack happy. Aaron didn’t have a favorite fruit but bit his tongue to avoid hurting his friends' feelings. Spike burped, and a letter came out of his green flame. Twilight read the letter out loud: “Twilight Sparkle and her friends, I would much appreciate the help of your friends and you as I’ll be presiding over the wedding ceremony. I’ll inform you of your tasks and other matters when you girls and Anon arrive.” Spike then burped up the following letter, and Twilight reads, “Twilight Sparkle and your friend are invited to the marriage of Princess Mi Amore Cadenza and My brother!” Aaron interrupted and said, “Hold those gasps for 30 seconds, please.” The group stopped and looked at Aaron, who was looking at an imaginary watch humming a specific tune. Then he said, “OK, proceed with gasping and questioning.” Apple Jack congratulated, “Your brother's getting married? Congratulations, Twilight! That's great news! Twilight Sparkle said, “Yeah, great news. That I just got from a wedding invitation! Not from my brother, but from a piece of paper! Thanks a lot, Shining Armor. I mean, he couldn't tell me personally? In a snarky older brother voice, Twilight continued, “Hey, Twilight, I just thought you should know I'm making a huge decision that changes everything. Oh, never mind, you'll hear about it when you get the invitation. Twilight, pissed, exclaimed, “Princess Mi Amore Cadenza? Who in the heck is that?! Aaron replied, “Twilight, that’s Princess Cadence.” Shocked and confused, Twilight got nose-to-nose with Aaron and asked, “How do you know that? Anon! What? You sleep with my old babysitter and do other nasty things to my mentor and her sister!” Aaron, expressionless, stared Twilight down and said, “No, I met her on one of my trips. She introduced herself as Mi Amore Cadenza, and for you to ask, no, I didn’t know about the wedding. Do you get defensive because your brother is moving away from you? He has a life to live on his own, you know.” Twilight backed off and said, “I know it’s just Shining Armor, and I have been close. He’s my B.B.B.F.F.” Aaron moved back to where Moon Dancer, Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, and Apple Bloom were and watched the stupid song and dance play in the background. Aaron sighed and asked, “Do you guys just sing and dance whenever you like, or is it just like a schedule thing?” Moon Dancer looked over and replied, “I can’t tell you. I thought it was like a force of habit kind of thing.” Aaron rolled his eyes and chomped down on his sub sandwich. Aaron looked off, and Trevor asked, “I sense your heart rate is increasing. Are you getting nervous about the upcoming wedding situation?” Aaron responded, “No, I’m getting nervous about the other thing, you know that thing.” Trevor replied, “Oh, the dance thing. I guess I’d also be scared if I spent 6 months and two extra months to perfect the dance choreography and vocals lessons.” Aaron responded, “I can hear that grin, you uncoordinated dickhead.” Trevor replied, “Take a breather. I was having some fun.” Aaron said, “I know it’s just those nightmares are getting more immersive and painful. It’s stressing me out and also scaring me, and you’re telling me you can’t stop the nightmares.” In an exasperated sigh, Trevor responded, “No, I can’t. Those aren’t nightmares. Those are future visions that you and I can’t control. I’ve explained this like a dozen times.” Aaron finished eating his lunch, stood up, and moved to the tree to nap under it. Twilight said, “I’d like to apologize for the accusation earlier.” Aaron opened one eye and said, “No need. I understand that jealousy. It is the green-eyed monster that mocks the meat it feeds on.” Twilight, flustered, replied, “I’m not jealous. I’m just hurt he didn’t at least let me know.” Aaron said under his breath, “That’s because his fake fiancé is an evil changeling bitch.” Twilight, not hearing that last bit, asked, “What? Aaron exclaimed, “I’m sure he had his reasons, Twilight.” Aaron watched as the picnic ended sooner than expected. He headed back to his house to pack his clothes for the trip. Celestia teleported into his bedroom and asked, “So, what’s the plan, and what do you know?” Aaron sighed and replied, “The real Cadence is pretending to be a maid working in the castle. The faker is the changeling queen.” Celestia, shocked, said, “Chrysalis is the fake Cadence! Why didn’t you alert us or take care of her before?” Aaron replied, “We don’t know how many of your people have been replaced, and Chrysalis is a powerful changeling. She already mind-controlled some of your guards. The plan is to catch her and use me as the net. I have the absorbing ability.” Celestia, pissed, said, “I refuse to put you in harm's way! Please think of another plan.” Aaron responded, “I don’t have any other plans. This is the only plan that I have at the moment.” Celestia hugged him, saying, “Then please stay close to Luna and me so we can protect you if something bad happens.” Aaron remembered his vision of being firmly embedded into a mountain crater and impaled with sharp rocks. Without saying anything, Aaron said, “I promise I’ll be next to you both to stay safe.” Aaron held the hug for a few seconds longer and pulled off. Aaron looked away and asked, “How’s Luna doing?” Celestia replied, “Still not talking to you.” Aaron, saddened, replied, “She only talks to Trevor. Only because he was part of her, and Trevor won’t tell me how angry she is.” Trevor interrupted and responded, “I promised her not to say anything. Besides, all you need to do is talk to her, you idiot.” Aaron sighed, sat on the floor next to his bed, and said, “I’m so tired and done with all of this.” Celestia sat next to him and watched Aaron. She quietly asked, “Why are you tired?” Aaron looked up and said, “I feel like I’m cycling in and out of a depressed mood and a happy mood; the stagnation of normality is what makes me depressed, and the excitement of blood-pumping stress makes me feel happy. But that type of excitement isn’t healthy, and getting drunk on that feeling is what could turn me. I’m scared and nervous about the future. But refrain from talking about it or addressing it.” Celestia was saddened by the information Aaron was handing her. She looked away and said, “I know what that’s like. When Luna and I were younger, we had to fight to make this country safe. Luna always did the best she could without being fearful of her power. But I was the power I held was so delicious that even the cake I ate wasn’t even half as intoxicating as it. I feared that my power would take me over, and I would no longer be myself. But that’s when I learned that my power doesn’t own me. I own the power. It’s my responsibility and my duty to protect my people from evil. That’s when that intoxicating power lost its flavor to me.” Aaron closed his eyes and thought about where his power came from, and that’s when he heard a pop. Aaron knew that it was Celestia teleporting away. Aaron listened to a primal, more powerful voice than Trevor say, “Crush! Kill! Destroyed! Breed! Fuck!” Aaron let the voice grow louder, saying it was yelling, and that’s when he felt the voice enter his body with goosebumps, and fire came out of his mouth like a small flamethrower. Silvery and powerful voice asked, “What do you want?” Aaron said, “I want to be better.” The voice retorted, “Better how? Better than all, better than none, better than you, or better than me.” Aaron countered, “Let me ask you this: who are you? You aren’t Trevor, who is watching but unable to understand.” The Voice replied, “I’m you, or in actuality, I’m your spirit, the thing you’ve been holding back and fighting against.” Aaron said, “Wait, I’m holding you back. How?” The Voice responded, “When you feel depressed, that’s you holding me back. When you get excited, you let out. When you hold me back, the flame in you starts to die, and when you release me, that’s you fanning the flame.” Aaron replied, “So you’re my spirit or primal inner voice.” The voice said, “No, and yes, I’m your spirit. But no, not your primal inner voice. I’m your soul, the thing that died in our original world and was reborn in this one, like a spark in a dead brush or a small burning ember put on a pile of gasoline-covered wood. I am you and have been since the heat in your body came to be. Not just by your fighting spirit but by your lust for these females of this world. The lip contract quells my desire, but only for a moment.” Aaron thought about it and asked, “How do we become one so we can be on the same page here?” The voice replied, “Why would we fuse?” Aaron, confused, said, “Aren’t we supposed to be one.” The voice replied, “We are one, you dipshit, you had me on mute for a while, and for that, I punished you by making you depressed and only excited when you fight. I’m your fighting spirit and indomitable will. So, take off the pussy jeans and get back to work. We have a wedding to save in four days.” Aaron sighed heavily and said, “You’re right. Let’s get to work on a smarter plan.” The voice responded, “Goddamn right, pray I don’t come back because if I do, I’ll make you emotionless. Now, we have to fix things with Luna, possibly fertilize those princesses, and bring some honor to our lineage.” As the voice faded, Trevor came to the forefront and asked, “What the hell was that? How were you able to block my voice from your mind?” Aaron replied, “I think I just spoke to my inner voice.” Trevor, still confused, responded, “So, what did he say.” Aaron replied, “He was the one making me feel depre-“ Aaron felt the fire and electricity bubble up into his body, causing pain. As he was about to do push-ups, he remembered the voice. That’s when he started meditating. The energy slowly swirled around his chest. As the energy spun faster and faster, the pain died down and made Aaron feel more relaxed and energized. He breathed deeply and said, “Better, much better.” Trevor thought about what Aaron did and then started meditating. Aaron took his makeshift suitcase and headed to the train station. Twilight and her friends left Aaron, so he was traveling alone. Aaron went to the back of the train in a secluded area and entered his dreamscape. As Trevor meditated, he got frustrated and said, “Why can’t I do what you did with the unstable energy?” Aaron replied, “Because the cold energy isn’t unstable. You already have control over it. I didn’t have control over my energy due to unfamiliar surroundings and energies.” Aaron walked to the door to Luna’s dreamscape and opened it; as he walked in, he saw Luna sitting on a tall throne, looking down at Aaron with an expression of authority. Aaron was about to speak, heard Luna ask, but as she did. She changed and crossed her legs the other way, showing what was under her regalia, “Ah, Aaron, what brings you to the newly created night court that won’t go into effect for a few months.” Aaron smirked and said, “That won’t work, Luna. I’ve got a handle on it this time. I came here to apologize for stealing your job and making you feel like you weren’t doing anything. I should’ve stayed back and let you do what your job is.” Luna, flustered, realizing she showed her panties for nothing, responded, “It’s all I wanted to hear. Apology accepted.” Aaron walked up to her, started massaging her shoulders, and said, “Are you Feeling stressed?” Luna replied, “Yeah, a little.” Aaron chuckled and said, “Well, lay it on me.” Luna relaxed and said, “The Day Court nobles have been pushing back on my proposals of bringing in thistles to help build a stronger foundation for Equestria. Their excuse is that it would bring chaos and conflict.” Aaron listened to Luna vent about her problems. Aaron said, “What the nobles said is half true that conflict and chaos would happen. Sure, that’s a given situation that is inevitable, but harmony and a stronger union are the outcome. The nobles don’t want thistles in Equestria because their power would be weakened by splitting them and making half of them not noble anymore to give some of that power to thistles.” Luna, now sitting relaxed, listened, and that’s when Aaron disappeared as he was jolted awake to the sound of the train conductor yelling Canterlot. Aaron saw the bubble shield put up by Shining Armor. As Aaron got off the train, he saw that Twilight was talking to Shining Armor at the front gate farther ahead. As Shining Armor noticed Aaron farther back, he teleported to Aaron and tried to attack him with a spear in a sparring style. With a smirk, Aaron put his arms over his head and crossed them to block the attack, and as Aaron was about to retaliate with a punch to the gut, Aaron was stopped by Twilight and “Cadence” immediately. Aaron said, “What are you doing? This was a friendly greeting between men.” Cadence replied, “Anon, I will not have you hurting my fiancé 4 days before my wedding.” Twilight responded, “I agree, Anon. It’s very irresponsible of you to try to attack back.” Aaron thought to himself, “She seems to be poking and prodding my defenses to see my weaknesses.” After scolding Aaron, Twilight did her sunshine dance. Aaron watched it and coughed a bit of blood, holding back his inner beast. Cadence, confused, looked back at Aaron and Twilight's friends. She noticed Aaron had a small amount of blood on the side of his lip. Cadence then left, only saying, “It was nice to meet you all.” Twilight glared at Cadence as she walked away and said to Aaron and her friends, “That is not Cadence. I know Cadence, but that was not her!” Aaron wiped the blood off his lips, knowing Cadence had taken the bait, and said, “I’m sure she’s racking her brain trying to remember you. I mean, come on, Twilight, she has to have had other children she babysat.” Twilight looked at Aaron with surprise and was about to ask, only for Aaron to say, “Shining Armor told me.” Twilight was gloomy and frowned. That’s when Celestia came to the little group and said, “How is everyone doing today? I hope my student and her friends are ready to help set up this wedding.” Twilight asked, “What would you like my friends and me to do, Princess Celestia?” Celestia replied, “First, I need Flutter shy; I would like you and your songbird choir to provide the music. Flutter Shy responded, “Oh, What an honor!” Celestia continued, “Pinkie Pie, I can think of no one more qualified than you to host the reception. Pinkie Pie said, “Okie! Dokie! Lokie!” Celestia giggled and continued, “Next, Applejack, you will be responsible for catering the reception.” Apple Jack tipped her hat and nodded in agreement. Celestia said, “Rainbow Dash, I would very much appreciate it if you could perform a sonic rainboom as the bride and groom complete their "I do"s. Rainbow Dash said while doing a few fist pumps, “Aw, Yeah, count me in!” Celestia nodded, looked at Rarity, and said, “Next is you, Rarity. You will be responsible for designing the dresses for the bride and her bridesmaids.” Rarity fainted hearing the news. Celestia then looked at Twilight and asked, “Twilight, you will be playing the most important role of all: Ensuring that everything goes as planned. Can I count on you to ensure these tasks are done?” Twilight smiled worriedly and said, “You can count on me, Princess Celestia.” Celestia looked at Aaron and said, “Aaron, you already have your assignment. Please head to where she needs to talk to you later and ensure you’re not rusty.” Aaron sighed and said, “She should know I’m not, and even if I were, all I need to do is work harder, and I’ll be right as rain.” Celestia replied, “Just head down there and check on her. That maid you recommended is cleaning your room now. You should go say hi.” Aaron sighed and said, “Tell me she isn’t causing trouble?” Celestia giggled again but in a cuter tone and said, “No, she’s doing a fine job.” Aaron started walking to the castle, and Twilight and her friends, although confused, would ask Anon about it later. Aaron walked to his room and opened it. As he closed it, he heard, “So, what is the plan?” Aaron looked at the maid, who dispelled her disguise and was the real Cadence. Aaron sighed and said, “Honestly, I think-“ A familiar voice exclaimed, “I fucking knew it!” Aaron and Cadence looked in the direction of the voice. Aaron saw Twilight, and she walked up to Cadence. They both did the sunshine dance, and that’s when Cadence and Twilight hugged. Aaron asked, “Why did you follow me, Twilight?” Twilight replied, “I thought it was weird that whoever that faker is couldn’t remember me and had difficulty remembering you properly. The real Cadence would never forget a name or a face, and she remembered me the same way I remembered her.” Aaron rolled his eyes and said, “If you say some dumb shit like I’m trying to steal a to-be wedded woman, I’ll fucking give you the silent treatment, Twilight.” Cadence said, “It’s not like that Twilight. Anon, save me from being trapped in the Canterlot Catacombs.” Twilight asked, “When did he find you?” Aaron replied, “A week after she was replaced. I had to dig to find her and had to break the crystal walls to get to the place she was at.” Twilight asked, “Am I the first to find out?” Aaron and Cadence said, “No Celestia, Luna, and Spike know.” Twilight said, “Celestia and Luna, I get but why was Spike informed before me?” Aaron responded, “He can hold a secret and can act better. But this could work in our favor.” Cadence asked, “How?” Aaron replied, “If Twilight stays skeptical, that will pressure Chrysalis and force her to get rid of Twilight. When that happens, Cadence will head down to the entrance and get Twilight, bringing her back in time to object to the wedding and forcing her to reveal herself.” Twilight asked, “What about the elements?” Aaron replied, “Keep them with you and be ready to use them on me, most likely.” Twilight was about to ask, but Aaron frowned and looked away from Cadence and her. This time, she held her tongue and nodded in agreement. Aaron headed toward his door and said, “Twilight, keep up your skepticism of the fake Cadence and keep it unconvincing so your friends stay uninterested. I won’t be seen telling the wedding day, so please remember that the real Cadence will be watching and keeping you in line with a magic telepathic spell to stay connected.” Aaron headed toward the Dance Factory, looking around and changing outfits several times to hide his identity. As he walked into the studio, Fancy Dance saw him, and Aaron asked, “Are they ready after all the lessons?” Fancy Dance nodded with a smirk and replied, “It was tough, but they worked very hard. I want to ensure you can shake the rust off in time, Anon?” Aaron replied, “Don’t worry about that. I’ll be working for the next few days, and yes, I’ll promote your business afterward.” Fancy Dance smiled and returned to the training room where Spearhead, Sheriff SilverStar, Soarin, and Cheese Sandwich were training and stretching. Aaron walked in, and they all nodded in agreement that they were going to take this bullshit to their graves. If they didn’t say anything about it, they would be free from this embarrassment after the bachelorette after-party. For three days, Aaron had the group commit themselves to the rigorous challenge of mastering the dance choreography and singing, trying to hit all the notes and dance moves. The atmosphere could be felt. It was brimmed with focus as Aaron and the team strove to strike a delicate balance between sharp physical precision and emotional expression, each move deliberately yet fluidly throughout intricate routines while a rhythmic beat pulsated from the speakers, their limbs stretching, twisting, and leaping in unison, the movement and clothes ripping to showoff sexual eye candy and create physical want. Fancy Dance was a seasoned professional with an eye for detail and a passion for teaching dance techniques. She was impressed with Aaron's combination of dynamic vocals and movement control, and her awe only grew as she watched Aaron perform without breaking a sweat or even showing fatigue. Even the other guys were taking periodic breaks to keep up. On the second day, Aaron focused on vocals mostly to get the high notes down and break down timing. The other guys took the next three days off to relax. Aaron was kept up to the moment the fake Cadence was getting more pissed by the constant pressure from Twilight. Aaron concentrated and determined as he absorbed Cadence's knowledge while pushing his vocals to new heights. He nodded in understanding as Cadence teleported back to the castle. Trevor asked, “Is it ok that the energy in my body is spinning in the opposite direction from yours.” Aaron replied, “No, you have energy based on the night, which is dark and cold. My energy is based on the day, which is warm and light. Your energy should be spinning in the opposite direction.” While Aaron was practicing, Trevor followed along and even proceeded to follow his movements as well. They both exchanged movements like they were dance battling. Fancy Dance was writing documentation on her payment. She glanced over and saw two Aarons dancing against each other. She was going to go in there and say something but refused as she thought she was just tired. Aaron and Trevor also started singing to see if they had an edge over the other. They collective mirrored each other in a way, resonant scales and harmonies that filled the studio with rich, layered tones, Aaron’s voice and Trevor’s voice blending and contrasting in a way that reflected both individual performances showed off their respective styles, each note a reflection or a musical mirror. On the third and final day, Aaron had to cut the practice off halfway through the day to help prepare for the wedding ceremony. Aaron had Fancy Dance on the studio floor, watching and judging how Aaron performed, and as he did, his skill and hard work paid off, showing his performance in the dance choreography and vocal performance. Fancy Dance started clapping and giving Aaron a thumbs-up. Aaron was about to ask for criticism from her, but a guy entered with a female. Fancy Dance turned and excitedly said, “Fancy Pants, what brings you to my neck of the woods?” Fancy Pants replied, “I was dropping off the outfits you wanted to make and saw my little sister judging a spectacular performance. I see why you needed the best outfit for this bachelorette after-party.” Aaron responded, “Well, this was like 6, maybe 7 months in the making. I appreciate the compliment, though.” Fancy Pants was about to continue, and that’s when Aaron noticed the time and, in a surprised tone, said, “Shit, I’m late; Fancy Dance tells the other guys that I won’t be here tonight, so just light training and yoga stretching for tonight so they don’t get hurt before the big show.” Fancy Dance responded, “Got it, Anon.” Aaron ran to the wedding ceremony room to help prep. As he got there, Twilight was making a scene about everything happening and how the fake Cadence and her brother were weird. As she finished her pressuring of Cadence. Shining Armor shot back, explaining, “You want to know why my eyes all looked weird! Ever since I started having to perform my protection spell, I've been getting terrible migraines. Cadence hasn't been casting spells on me. She's been using her magic to heal me, and she decided to replace her bridesmaids because she found out they only wanted to be at the wedding so they could meet Canterlot royalty! And if she hasn't been on her best behavior with your friends, I've been so busy that she's had to make all the decisions about the wedding! She's been completely stressed out because it's essential to her that our big day be perfect, something that wasn't important to you! Now, if you excuse me, I must comfort my bride. And you can forget about being my best mare. If I were you, I wouldn't attend the wedding.” As everyone left the room, Aaron turned into a supply closet with the door barely cracked open. The real Cadence headed to the Crystal Catacombs, while the Fake Cadence force-teleported Twilight into the Catacombs. Still hiding behind the supply closet door, Aaron listened to the fake Cadence laughing evilly. Aaron thought to himself, “Even her evil laughter is obnoxious.” Twilight was stuck in the Catacombs, shooting at fake versions of Cadence, whose image bounced around the walls like a screen with nothing but her evil laughter coming out. Aaron headed to the garden where Cadence and Twilight exited. Aaron asked, “Oh, thank goodness that fake Cadence is a dumbass.” Aaron, Twilight, and Cadence headed to Celestia’s room. Celestia opened the door and saw all three, whom she had invited into her room to further the plan. As the plan was finalized and decided, Cadence said, “So that’s the plan for tomorrow.” Aaron said, “I learned that you make a plan, execute the plan, the plan goes to shit, forget the plan. So we need to be as flexible as possible if this works.” Celestia nodded and said, “Well, better than nothing.” The next day, Aaron walked out of his room, and that’s when Twilight and Cadence, disguised as maids, came out of a room next to Aaron’s room. Aaron sat in his assigned seat in the front row, close to the groom’s spot. Aaron, in his Tuxedo suit, stayed quiet and speculative. That’s when Celestia said, “Mares and gentle colts, we are gathered here today to witness the union of Princess Mi Amore Cadenza and Shining Armor.” As Celestia continued, Twilight and Cadence, hiding in the back row, waited for Celestia to say. The magic words were, “If any anthro is against this matrimony, please object now!” As Celestia said those words, Cadence, in a wedding dress, said, “I OBJECT!” The fake Cadence looked in shock and said, “How did you escape from the Catacombs?” Cadence replied, “I had a little help from someone who knew you were fake from day one!” Chrysalis stated, “It doesn’t matter anymore, I’ve already won!” Chrysalis transformed into her changeling queen form. As she laughed evilly, the protective shield came down, and that’s when the changing invasion began. Chrysalis sent a lot of magical energy into Shining Armor, and, as he turned to Aaron in a mind-controlled state, had enough magical power to grab Aaron by the throat, spin him around, and throw him into the mountainside of Canterlot Castle. After Aaron was thrown into the mountainside, Celestia, in an angered state, attacked Chrysalis, who was forced into a beam clash. Celestia pushed Chrysalis back, and in a moment of power, Celestia was overwhelmed and screamed in pain. She was sent flying into the floor. The pain, too much to handle, knocked her out. Surprised and delighted, Chrysalis exclaimed, “I have enough power to rival Celestia!” Aaron lay sprawled in the crater, his shattered body forming its grotesque outline, coughing up blood. He thought, “I’d take blowing myself to pieces over this relentless torment.” His mind teetered on the brink of consciousness. Aaron could barely move as he was drowning in the stark realization of his mortality and the cruel, unyielding grip of suffering that made every heartbeat a fresh reminder of the unbearable pain. That’s when he heard a familiar scream of pain. Trevor exclaims, “GET UP! AARON, YOU HAVE TO GET UP. CELESTIA IS IN DANGER!” Aaron’s head moved, staggered, and winching pain; that’s when time came to a halt. He could not see the scene correctly, but the blurred vision didn’t stop him from still feeling the rage and primal fury start to bubble over. The once mangled limbs and his shattered body began to heal like Aaron had a healing factor, like a hero with specific fist claws, and he couldn't care less about one of the girls he cared for as his friend or the love of his life. He was in pain, and that didn’t help him with the rage he had promised to get under control. Chrysalis stood over a beat Celestia. She cackled at the sight of Celestia on the ground. Shining Armor, in changeling armor, completely mind-controlled, stood behind Chrysalis. She looked back at the broken window hole Shining Armor made, sending Aaron into the mountain. She looked at Aaron sprawled out, not moving, which pleased her. She looked away, and that’s when Aaron stood up in the crater with fixed limbs. As his sight went from a blurry view to perfect sight, he saw Celestia knocking out on the ground of Canterlot Castle’s throne room, and as he saw this, clouds of gray started to form and spiral around the mountain. Aaron held an emotionless expression, and even his gaze was focused on her motionless body. That’s when he heard voices from different people saying different things. “Why are you so mean?” “I reckon you should put more effort into those you love and respect partner.” “Darling, it’s not up to Spike to decide my love life.” “Anon, you are a piece of shit. I hope you know that!” “Aaron, I love you, but you are incredibly insecure about your worth.” “Aaron, please don’t leave me. I need you.” “You always help me with my animals. That’s why I love you, *giggles* Woody.” That’s when everyone Aaron knew was his enemy came back and, in unison, said, “WHAT THE MATTER? AARON CAN’T HANDLE THIS ANYMORE; PATHETIC! ONLY CAPABLE OF PAIN AND ANXIETY, Just like you were back then. No matter the situation, you always fail, and it’s funny you were too late to be there for him.” Then he remembered the final moments next to his father in the hospital before his operation. He said something from his past that hit him like a truck, “You're a Good Man, Aaron, and I’d never hold you accountable for your lateness. You have your life, and I have mine, and I’ve had a long life, so it’s ok to let me go.” That’s when he heard his dad say, clearly as day, “Now, what are you going to do?” Aaron, with rage coming out of his voice, said, “I’m going to tear this bitch apart!” Aaron stood at the edge of the crater, and as he did, the clouds spiraled faster, and the flames continued to spread up his arms, burning the tuxedo. He yelled out like a man does to his prey, and the spiraling clouds shot lightning at Aaron. The electricity started blending with the fire. Aaron stopped yelling and felt the rocks stuck in his arms and legs slowly pushed out of his limbs and covered his skin in rock and blood. The flame and electricity heated and tempered the rock and blood into black metal, making armored arms and legs. Aaron felt the heat seer his skin, creating a spiraling of pain and rage. Chrysalis looked back at the hole where Aaron was to make sure he was out of her way. Looking over for the first time, she felt an overwhelming sense of bloodlust Aaron was emitting. He stood there watching Chrysalis, which only added to her fear. Out of fear, she sent Shining Armor to Aaron. His sword was positioned at the ready-to-attack Aaron. Shining Armor swung when he was close enough, and as he attacked, Aaron stopped the attack by blocking the blade of the changing sword Shining Armor was wielding as the blade collided with Aaron’s metal-covered arm. The blade stopped and then cracked and Aaron with his other hand down hammer punched the sword, has it shattered into pieces the energy from the sword shot out and the shattered blade parts of the sword exploded the pieces into Aaron’s torso. Aaron flinched as if the blade pieces were supposed to hurt him, but the energy and blade pieces were absorbed into Trevor’s body. Aaron looked up and instantly knocked out Shining Armor. Aaron grabbed Shining Armor and jumped through the broken glass window. He walked up to a group and anthro’s with a knocked-out Celestia. Cadence was handed a knocked-out Shining Armor. Aaron stood up and looked at Chrysalis, smiling as if she had won. Aaron frowned and said, “Why are you acting so confident?” Chrysalis responded, “Look around. My minions have not only trapped all within the protection spell bubble. But I also beat Celestia and trapped her. I’ve enough power to kill you at least 5 times over.” Aaron retorted, “But did you forget the elements?” Chrysalis cackled and said, “Of course, I didn’t forget them! I have my army guarding them. Those stupid element bearers won’t get them.” As Chrysalis finished her statement, she looked over Aaron’s shoulder and saw Twilight and her friends. She saw her guards holding onto them, but something was off about her guards; she was shocked to see Aaron go from a frown to a shit-eating grin. Aaron said, “But did you check to see if the elements were in the box?” As soon as she heard that, she jumped out of the way, thinking Twilight and her dumbass friends were going to shoot her with harmony. Chrysalis watched Twilight activate the elements and shoot at Shining Armor and Cadence. Chrysalis screamed, “NOOOOOOO!” Cadence and Shining Armor were supercharged with harmony and love energy. Shining Armor woke up, and the changeling armor cracked and shattered. Cadence and Shining Armor released the magic into a new protective bubble spell. Chrysalis and her army were hit with the energy and sent flying off into the sky. The energy radiating off of Shining Armor and Cadence was highly intense. Aaron felt the metal covering his extremities ripped apart, and Aaron fell to his knee, tired and emptied of energy. Still, before he passed out, a lot of energy entered his body, keeping him from passing out. Aaron looked up and saw Shining Armor and Cadence send the energy of harmony and love into his body. Aaron said, “Thanks, I was about to pass out.” Cadence nodded, and Shining Armor gave a thumbs up; as they finished the spell, the barrier was mixed with a bit of love and harmony magic that gave it a rainbow pink hue. Shining Armor and Cadence floated back down to the ground and sat back to relax. The energy was more than intense and exhausting to hold onto. Aaron held onto Celestia as she was still passed out, as Aaron laid against the wall and breathed. He realized that the tuxedo Rarity made was classy short shorts and a tuxedo top without sleeves. Aaron sighed and said, “Rarity is going to kill me.” That’s when a sensual voice said, “Not if I have anything to say about it.” Aaron looked down and smiled as he kissed Celestia, his tuxedo repaired. Cadence looked at Aaron and exclaimed, “I knew it was pure, not some primal, instinctual love. I called it!” Aaron pulled away and said, “Yes, I'll give you a gold star for getting it right from day one.” Celestia giggled, still lying on Aaron’s lap, and said, “So, trying to fool my niece, you know she’s the Princess of Love, right?” Aaron said, “Yeah, I know she’s the princess of love. I was trying to keep her off my back about it.” Shining Armor asked, “How long was I out for? Because I’m pretty sure Cadence and I were about to say our vows?” Aaron laid back on the wall and relaxed. Celestia moved to lean into Aaron, and that’s when Luna came in and asked, “What did I miss?” Aaron looked at her and said, “A lot, Moonlight.” Cadence saw the interaction between her Auntie’s and even Twilight. Cadence had predicted Aaron and even thought about how he would get sandwiched between them. Cadence was deep in thought when she felt another hat still in the ring, made out of kindness but still fighting hard for the love she so badly wanted from Aaron. Cadence looked over and around, seeing that it wasn’t coming from Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, or Apple Jack. That’s when she saw Flutter Shy sit beside Twilight and watch Aaron with an intense yet wanting smile. Cadence walked over to Twilight and patted her shoulder, knowing the battle for Aaron’s heart. After several hours of setting up the wedding ceremony again, Aaron walked to the bachelorette after-party. He was hiding behind a hoodie as he walked into the back door of the bar backstage, where his group was wearing their tear-off boy band tuxedos. Aaron sighed and looked at each one of the guys and nodded. Sheriff Silverstar asked, “Hey, real quick, what if, not pointing out anyone specific here, wanted to? You know, keep going with this boy band stripper thing?” Aaron looked at the other guys and asked, “Do all of you want to keep this stripper boy band going?” Spearhead, Sheriff SilverStar, Soarin, and Cheese Sandwich all looked at one another and back at Aaron and nodded. Aaron sighed and said, “If you guys want to keep going, then go ahead, but this is the only time I will do this.” Soarin retorted, “But we need you, Anon. You are our leader. We need you. He’ll be the one who made the song and created the dance moves that go with it. Tartarus, you even gave us parts to sing in.” Aaron thought about it and said, “Well, talk about this after the bachelorette party got it.” Aaron and the group head to their spots where the spotlights are supposed to shine down. As the Bachelorette party girls watch the stage, they cannot see the guys hidden in darkness. Cadence, Celestia, Luna, and Twilight are sitting at the table closest to the stage. Cadence asked, “So, this is what you had the most work done on?” Celestia replied, “Oh yes, and it only improves after the opener.” Twilight, confused, asked, “Princess Celestia, you set up this bachelorette after-party?” Celestia giggled and said, “Not just I, but Luna helped pick the place and some of the eye candy, and I used my authority to make it happen for the most part.” As the Princess was about to continue talking, Fancy Dance came to the stage. She took the microphone and said, “This has been the most fun I’ve ever had. I got to train these strapping stallions. They not only have the body, but they have the girth. I want to congratulate the bride and thank the bachelorettes who set this up and allowed me to train the Stallions. Though there is someone else I’d like to thank, they aren’t here. So I present “Heart’s Wanted!” As Fancy Dance introduced the five dark shadows, a cowboy in the background said, “I’ve been robbed! Of course, they didn’t take money or property. They stole my heart!” (Opening instrumental: A slow Western guitar builds into a dynamic pop beat. As the music swells, the stage lights up, revealing the sheriff cowboy in the spotlight.) Verse 1: The Sheriff SilverStar(Long Verse) (He tips his hat, spinning a lasso as he strides across the stage. Doing a bit of square dancing into his dance choreography.) Sheriff SilverStar: Out here on the range, I’ve tamed the wild, Brought outlaws to justice, stayed strong and mild. I’ve faced the storms, stood tall in the fight, But your love’s the thief I can’t indict. I’ve cuffed the guilty, I’ve locked the doors, But your eyes broke through my heart’s iron core. Can’t ride away, I’m stuck in your spell, Caught in a chase, I know too well. Every trail I ride leads me to you, Your love’s the law I can’t undo. Chorus 1: Sheriff SilverStar Chorus Verse (The beat transitions into a Western-inspired rhythm.) Love’s the one case I can’t close, It’s a trail that forever flows. Captured by you, my heart’s set free, True love’s the justice meant for me. (As the crowd cheers, the athletic, high-flying man flips dramatically onto the stage.) Verse 2: Soarin (He flies into the air and does a few backflips, landing perfectly as the lights follow him. His dance choreography sticks to his ability to fly.) Soarin: I’ve climbed the heights where few have gone, Under the lights, I’ve carried on. Fame keeps me flying. I’m at my peak, But your love’s the fall I couldn’t seek. Spotlights fade, and the cheers grow dim, But your touch makes the world spin. I’d trade my trophies, the glory, the fame, For a love that sets my soul aflame. Chorus 2: Soarin’s Chorus Verse (The rhythm intensifies with a bold and uplifting beat.) Love’s the leap that takes me higher, More than the crowd, you’re my desire. I’d crash and burn to have your heart, True love’s the win I’ve craved from the start. (Confetti bursts as the party animal slides onto the stage, surrounded by neon lights.) Verse 3: Grill Cheese (He grooves to the beat, and a mischievous smile is on his face as his dancing and energetic dance choreography follows him.) Grill Cheese : Lights flash, and the music’s loud, I’m the king of every dancing crowd. Every night’s a thrill, I live for the game, But your love’s a spark that feels untamed. I laugh, I dance, I play it cool, But with you, I’m the only fool. The party doesn’t stop, but you’re the song, I’ve been searchin’ for you all along. Chorus 3: Grill Cheese Chorus Verse (The beat takes on a club-inspired groove.) Love’s the rhythm that keeps me alive, A song that makes my heart revive. You’re the dance I’ll never forget, True love’s the party I’ll never regret. (The lights dim as the guardsman marches onto the stage, saluting the audience.) Verse 4: Spearhead (He steps forward with pride and precision, mixing his drill and ceremony movements with his dance choreography.) Spearhead: I’ve served my country, stood my ground, protected the world, and kept my heart sound. But in your arms, I’ve found my fight, To guard your love through the darkest night. I’ll shield your dreams, I’ll hold you near, No battle’s too tough when you’re here. Love’s my vow, my mission clear, With you, there’s nothing I fear. Chorus 4: Spearhead Chorus Verse (The rhythm adopts a marching cadence.) Love’s my duty, my guiding call, A fortress strong that’ll never fall. I’ll serve your heart with all my might, True love’s my victory, my light. (The lights fade as the man with a fighting spirit steps forward, fire in his eyes.) Verse 5: Aaron (Longest Verse) (He clenches his fists, and fire and sparks of electricity crackle around his hands, his voice filled with emotion, and his dance moves look like fighting moves.) Aaron: I’ve faced my fears, I’ve fought the dark, Carved my path with a fighter’s spark. I’ve stood against evil, I’ve held my ground, But your love’s the battle that spins me around. I’m not afraid to face what’s tough, But your love’s a war that’s more than enough. I crave the fire, I crave the pain, For your heart, I’d do it again. I need your touch, your warmth, your grace, Without your love, I’m out of place. I’m scared of love, but I’ll take the fall, True love is the fight that conquers all. Chorus 5: Aaron’s Chorus Verse (The music crescendos with a triumphant beat.) Love’s the battle I’m ready to fight, Through the dark and into the light. I’m scared, but I’ll stand for you, True love is the strength that pulls me through. (The stage power dies, and as the lights come on. The group looks around, and Trevor emerges fromAaron’s body with magical sparkles shimmering with frosted tips.) Verse 6: Trevor (Trevor speaks in a smooth, futuristic tone, pointing to each man and using futuristic dance moves to showcase his style.) Trevor: Six hearts beat with a common dream, Love’s a journey, more than it seems. The cowboy rides with a steady pace, The athlete leaps, chasing grace. The party animal seeks the spark, The guardsman shields through the dark. The fighter’s brave, though love feels new, But only one is meant for you. Choose the path your heart can see, True love’s the key to set you free. Final Chorus: All Members sing (All six voices harmonize as the bachelorette party girls erupt in cheers.) Love’s the prize we’re all chasing tonight, Through every shadow, into the light. Each of us has a story to tell, But true love’s the magic that breaks the spell. (The song ends with all six figures standing tall as the bachelorette party begins to intensify their excitement.) Aaron stepped forward with the rest of the guys and looked at them, and with a nod, they all ripped off their rip-off tuxedos, showcasing every guy in a tight Speedo, barely hiding the bulge of each man. Trevor, as a hologram, disappeared back into Aaron. I walked up to Celestia and Luna, who had shit-eating grins. Cadence and Twilight were both still rebooting from the shock of Aaron being the entertainment for the bachelorette party. Aaron, pissed, said, “Ok, let it out, you two. I can see you two holding it together.” Celestia and Luna busted out laughing, and that’s when Spearhead walked over and said, “Hey, Anon, the girl over at that table offered a bit for a private dance.” Aaron looked over and saw Flutter Shy blushing heavily and smiled. Aaron walked over to Flutter Shy and held out his hand. Flutter Shy took his hand and was moved to the back room to give her a private Dance. Aaron set Flutter Shy on a chair and asked, “ How many bits were you paying?” Flutter Shy smiled innocently and responded, “50 bits.” Aaron sighed and walked over to the corner. He clicked a button and turned around. The room had sultry music, and Aaron started dancing seductively. Flutter Shy flushed and was unable to look away. Aaron took off his speedo, and in a moment of heat, Flutter Shy gasped, and her smile got wider. Aaron, with a solid movement, started spinning his meat stick. Aaron walked out of the back room with Flutter Shy, who was burning in the cheeks; I headed back to the stage after it was set up and started pole dancing. Aaron did the Iron X, spun into a Spatchcock, and did an Aerial invert into an Ankle hang. That’s when Aaron’s meat stick came out due to over-physical exertion. Not realizing it, Aaron went from an ankle hang to an inside leg hang to a Russian split. His speedo ripped in the middle of his movements, and all the girls saw his goods. Even Twilight, Celestia, and Luna all had their jaws dropped. After the girls erupted in excitement and roaring, Spearhead, Sheriff SilverStar, Grill Cheese, and Soarin looked at Aaron and back at one another, then ripped off their Speedos, showing their meat sticks as well. Each guy walked up to the stage, and although they had longer meat sticks, Aaron had the girth, and the fact that he was of a different race made him more of an acquired taste. Aaron, Spearhead, Sheriff SilverStar, Soarin, and Grill Cheese all took a pose and flexed, showing off their naked muscular body. Aaron had a 5% body fat muscle build. After the rest of the bachelorette party, Aaron dressed back up in his regular clothes, heading to the train station to get back home. Author's Note I hate that I had to look up pole dance moves and even had to spend several hours trying to make sure male strippers do the same kind of pole dancing females do. Honestly hate that Magic Mike makes me so self conscious about how I’m not as sexy.